UKPGA-1994-39 Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 UK

Current to 2025-03-11

Contents
preamble

Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Part I

Local Government Reorganisation

s. 1 — Local government areas in Scotland.
s. 1(1)

Scotland shall, in accordance with the provisions of this Part of this Act, have local government areas for the administration of local government on and after 1st April 1996.

s. 1(2)

Scotland shall be divided into the local government areas named in column 1 of Part I of Schedule 1 to this Act, and those areas shall comprise the areas described in column 2 of Part I.

s. 1(3)

On 1st April 1996—shall cease to exist.

s. 1(3)(a)

all local government areas existing immediately before that date which are regions or districts; and

s. 1(3)(b)

all regional and district councils,

s. 1(4)

Part II of Schedule 1 (provisions as to boundaries) shall have effect.

s. 2 — Constitution of councils.
s. 2(1)

For every local government area there shall be a council consisting of a convener and councillors.

s. 2(2)

Subject to any provision of this Act and of the Environment Act 1995, the council for each local government area shall on and after 1st April 1996 have all the functions exercised immediately before that date in relation to their area by any existing regional, islands or district council.

s. 2(3)

The council for each local government area shall be a body corporate by the name “The Council” with the addition of the name of the particular area, and shall have a common seal.

s. 3 — Orkney, Shetland and Western Isles.
s. 3(1)

The islands councils of Orkney, Shetland and the Western Isles shall continue to exist as bodies corporate but, on and after 1st April 1996—respectively.

s. 3(1)(a)

they shall be known as “Orkney Islands Council”, “Shetland Islands Council” and “Western Isles Council”; and

s. 3(1)(b)

their areas shall be known as “Orkney Islands”, “Shetland Islands” and “Western Isles”,

s. 3(2)

The islands councils consisting of the councillors elected for the islands areas of Orkney, Shetland and the Western Isles at the ordinary election held in 1994 shall continue as councils until the second ordinary election of councillors for the new councils held under section 5 of this Act.

s. 4 — Convener and depute convener.
s. 4(1)

The council of each local government area shall elect a convener from among the councillors.

s. 4(2)

A council may elect a member of the council to be depute convener.

s. 4(3)

Subject to the provisions of this section and of Schedule 2 to this Act, the standing orders of a council may make provision for—of the convener and depute convener.

s. 4(3)(a)

the duration of the term of office (which may not extend beyond the day on which the poll is held at the next ordinary election of the council); and

s. 4(3)(b)

the procedure for early removal from office,

s. 4(4)

The election of the convener shall be the first business transacted at the first meeting of the council held after an ordinary election of councillors and at that meeting, until the convener is elected, the returning officer or, failing him, such councillor as may be selected by the meeting shall preside.

s. 4(5)

A person holding the office of convener or depute convener shall be eligible for re-election but shall cease to hold office upon ceasing to be a councillor.

s. 4(6)

On a casual vacancy occurring in the office of convener, an election to fill the vacancy shall be held as soon as practicable by the council at a meeting of the council the notice of which specifies the filling of the vacancy as an item of business, and the depute convener or, failing him, a councillor selected by the meeting shall preside.

s. 4(7)

The convener of each of the councils of the cities of Aberdeen, Dundee, Edinburgh and Glasgow shall, with effect from 1st April 1996, be known by the title of “Lord Provost”, and the convener of each other council shall be known by such title as that council may decide: Provided that no such other council may, without the consent of the Secretary of State, decide that their convener shall be known by the title of “Lord Provost”.

s. 4(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5 — Elections and term of office of councillors.
s. 5(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(1A)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(1B)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(1C)

After the ordinary election of councillors in 2017 the next ordinary election shall take place in 2022, and ordinary elections shall take place every fifth year after that.

s. 5(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(4)

Councillors shall retire on the day on which the poll is held at the ordinary election next following the date on which they were elected.

s. 5(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 5(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 6 — Date of elections.

For subsection (1) of section 43 of the Representation of the People Act 1983 (day of ordinary local elections in Scotland) substitute—.

s. 7 — Establishment of new local authorities and supplementary provisions.
s. 7(1)

Schedule 2 to this Act shall have effect with respect to the establishment of the new local authorities, the suspension of elections of existing authorities and related matters.

s. 7(2)

This Part of this Act shall have effect, in relation to such establishment, subject to the provisions of that Schedule.

s. 7(3)

Schedule 2 shall not apply in relation to the councils of Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands and Western Isles.

s. 8 — Transfer of employees.
s. 8(1)

Subject to the provisions of this section, the Secretary of State may by order make provision with respect to—

s. 8(1)(a)

the transfer of employees from an existing local authority to a new authority with effect from 1st April 1996; and

s. 8(1)(b)

any matters arising out of or related to such transfer.

s. 8(2)

An order under this section may, without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1)(a) above—

s. 8(2)(a)

make provision as to the new authority to which groups of employees, or particular employees, are to be transferred;

s. 8(2)(b)

prescribe a general rule or rules by which the transfer of employees, or of specified groups of employees, can be determined.

s. 8(3)

Each regional and district council shall, in accordance with the provisions of an order made under this section, prepare a scheme in relation to the transfer under or by virtue of this Act of their employees.

s. 8(4)

No scheme under subsection (3) above shall be made without the consent of the new authority or authorities, or of the new water and sewerage authority or authorities (within the meaning of Part II of this Act), to whom the employees concerned are to be transferred or, failing such consent, without the consent of the Secretary of State.

s. 8(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 8(6)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 8(7)

In this section—“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not, subject to any other provision of this Act, include an islands authority;...“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles), a residuary body and a joint board; and...

s. 9 — Effect of section 8 on contracts of employment.
s. 9(1)

This section applies to any person transferred from an existing local authority to a new authority under or by virtue of an order under section 8 of this Act.

s. 9(2)

The contract of employment between such a person (the “employee”) and his present employer shall not be terminated by the abolition of that employer but shall have effect from 1st April 1996 (the “transfer date”) as if originally made between the employee and such new authority (his “new employer”) as may be specified in relation to him in an order made under section 8 of this Act.

s. 9(3)

Without prejudice to subsection (2) above—

s. 9(3)(a)

all the present employer’s rights, powers, duties and liabilities under or in connection with a contract to which that subsection applies shall by virtue of this section be transferred on the transfer date to the new employer; and

s. 9(3)(b)

anything done before the transfer date by or in relation to the present employer in respect of that contract or the employee shall be deemed after that date to have been done by or in relation to the new employer.

s. 9(4)

Subsections (2) and (3) above are without prejudice to any right of an employee to terminate his contract of employment if a substantial change is made to his detriment in his terms and conditions of employment, but no such right shall arise by reason only of the change of employer effected by section 8 of this Act.

s. 9(5)

In this section—“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not, subject to any other provision of this Act, include an islands authority; and“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles), a residuary body and a joint board.

s. 10 — Continuity of employment.
s. 10(1)

This section applies to a person who at any time after the passing of this Act ceases to be employed by an existing local authority (his “former employer”) if—

s. 10(1)(a)

the termination of his employment is attributable, directly or indirectly, to any provision made by or under this Act;

s. 10(1)(b)

he is subsequently employed by another person (his “new employer”); and

s. 10(1)(c)

by virtue of section 138 of the Employment Rights Act 1996 (renewal or re-engagement) that subsequent employment precludes his receiving any redundancy payment under Part XI of that Act.

s. 10(2)

Where this section applies to a person, Chapter I of Part XIV of the Employment Rights Act 1996 (computation of a period of employment for the purposes of that Act) shall have effect in relation to that person as if it included the following provisions, that is to say—

s. 10(2)(a)

the period of employment of that person with his former employer shall count as a period of employment with his new employer; and

s. 10(2)(b)

the change of employer shall not break the continuity of the period of employment.

s. 10(3)

Where this section applies to a person, the period of his employment with his former employer shall count as a period of employment with his new employer for the purposes of any provision of his contract of employment with his new employer which depends on his length of service with that employer.

s. 10(4)

In this section “existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not, subject to any other provision of this Act, include an islands authority.

s. 11 — Remuneration of employees of local authorities.
s. 11(1)

For the purposes of this section the Secretary of State may, after consulting such associations of local authorities as appear to him to be appropriate—(in this section referred to, in either case, as “the advisory body”) to consider any increase made or proposed to be made by an authority in the remuneration of any of their employees.

s. 11(1)(a)

designate such existing body as he considers appropriate; or

s. 11(1)(b)

by order made by statutory instrument establish a new body,

s. 11(2)

An order under subsection (1)(b) above—

s. 11(2)(a)

may make provision as to the constitution and membership of the body established; (b) may include provision as to the employment of staff and the remuneration and superannuation of the members and staff of the body; and

s. 11(2)(c)

shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 11(3)

For the purpose of enabling them to carry out their functions under this section, the advisory body shall consult and seek information from authorities and, if requested to do so by the advisory body, the Secretary of State may give a direction to any such authority requiring them to furnish to the advisory body such information as may be specified in the direction relating to the remuneration and other terms and conditions of employment of such employees of the authority as may be so specified.

s. 11(4)

If it appears to the advisory body that an authority have fixed or propose to fix for any employee or class of employee of theirs a rate of remuneration which, having regard to any recommended levels of remuneration formulated on a national basis by representatives of local authorities and employees of local authorities, is greater than that which the advisory body consider appropriate for that employee or class of employees, they shall notify the authority concerned and recommend to them the rate of remuneration which should be paid to the employee or class of employees concerned.

s. 11(5)

If it appears to the advisory body that an authority to whom they have made a recommendation under subsection (4) above are not complying with that recommendation, then, after giving notice in writing to the authority concerned of their intention to do so, they may refer the matter to the Secretary of State; and on such a reference the Secretary of State, after consultation with such associations of local authorities and of employees of local authorities as he considers appropriate in relation to the employee or class of employees concerned, may give a direction to that authority requiring them, with effect from such date as may be specified in the direction (not being earlier than the date on which notice was given to them by the advisory body), to pay such employee or class of employees of theirs as was the subject of the recommendation and as may be so specified remuneration at the rate recommended by the advisory body under subsection (4) above and specified in the direction.

s. 11(6)

An authority to whom a direction is given under subsection (3) or subsection (5) above shall comply with the direction.

s. 11(7)

If at any time in the period of three months beginning on 1st April 1996 it appears to the advisory body that the remuneration paid at any time before that date to any employee or class of employees of an existing local authority was such that, if that authority had not ceased to exist, the advisory body would have made a recommendation to the authority under subsection (4) above or, having made such a recommendation before that date, would have referred the matter to the Secretary of State under subsection (5) above, they shall notify the Secretary of State and report to him the rate of remuneration which in their opinion should have been paid to the employee or class of employees concerned immediately before 1st April 1996 or such earlier date as may be specified in the report, being the date on which the employee or employees ceased to be employed by the local authority concerned.

s. 11(8)

On receiving a report under subsection (7) above the Secretary of State may, after such consultation as is specified in subsection (5) above, by order made by statutory instrument provide that, for the purposes of the provisions of this Act, or of any regulations made under section 24 of the Superannuation Act 1972 (compensation for loss of office etc.), relating to transfer of officers and compensation for loss of office, the employee or class of employees to whom the report relates and who are specified in the order shall be deemed to have been receiving, immediately before 1st April 1996 or such earlier date as may be specified in the report, remuneration at the rate stated in the report and specified in the order.

s. 11(9)

An order made under subsection (8) above shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 11(10)

In this section—“authority” means an existing local authority and a new authority;“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not include an islands authority; and“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands and Western Isles) and a joint board.

s. 11(11)

The Secretary of State may not give a direction under subsection (5) above nor make an order under subsection (8) above after 31st March 1997.

s. 12 — Staff commission.
s. 12(1)

The Secretary of State shall, after such consultation, whether before or after the passing of this Act, as he thinks fit, by order establish a staff commission for the purpose of carrying out such functions in relation to the staff and staffing of authorities as he may consider appropriate.

s. 12(2)

Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above, an order under this section may confer on the staff commission the functions of—

s. 12(2)(a)

considering and keeping under review the arrangements for the recruitment of staff by new authorities and for the transfer in consequence of this Act or of any instrument made under it of staff employed by existing local authorities which cease to exist by virtue of Chapter 1 of this Part of this Act;

s. 12(2)(b)

considering such staffing problems arising out of, in consequence of or in connection with any provision of or instrument made under this Act as may be referred to them by the Secretary of State or by any authority;

s. 12(2)(c)

advising the Secretary of State as to the steps necessary to safeguard the interests of such staff; and

s. 12(2)(d)

advising authorities, either by the commission or by persons nominated by them.

s. 12(3)

An order under this section may make provision as to the constitution and membership of the commission, the appointment and removal from office by the Secretary of State of the chairman and members of the commission, the employment of staff and the remuneration and superannuation of the members and staff of the commission.

s. 12(4)

The Secretary of State may give directions—

s. 12(4)(a)

to the staff commission as to—

s. 12(4)(a)(i)

the carrying out by them of their functions; and

s. 12(4)(a)(ii)

their procedure;

s. 12(4)(b)

to any authority with respect to the furnishing by them of information requested by the commission; and

s. 12(4)(c)

to any authority with respect to—

s. 12(4)(c)(i)

the implementation by them of any advice given by, or by persons nominated by, the commission; and

s. 12(4)(c)(ii)

the payment by them of any expenses incurred by the commission in doing anything requested by them.

s. 12(5)

Any expenses incurred by the staff commission and not recovered by them from an authority shall be paid by the Secretary of State out of money provided by Parliament.

s. 12(6)

The Secretary of State may by order provide for the winding up of the commission and the disposal of their assets.

s. 12(7)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 12(8)

In this section—“authority” means an existing local authority and a new authority;“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not, except as may be provided by any other provision of this Act, include an islands authority; and“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles), a residuary body and a joint board.

s. 13 — Compensation for loss of office or diminution of emoluments.
s. 13(1)

This section applies to any person who at any time after the passing of this Act is in the service of—and who suffers loss of employment or diminution of emoluments which is attributable to any provision made by, under or by virtue of this Act.

s. 13(1)(a)

an existing local authority;

s. 13(1)(b)

a new authority; or

s. 13(1)(c)

a residuary body,

s. 13(2)

Where the Secretary of State makes provision by regulations under section 24 of the Superannuation Act 1972 (compensation for loss of office etc.) in relation to compensation in respect of any such loss or diminution as is referred to in subsection (1) above, such compensation shall be paid only in accordance with those regulations; and accordingly none of the bodies mentioned in subsection (1) above shall pay any such compensation under any other statutory provision, by virtue of any provision in a contract, or otherwise.

s. 13(3)

Subsection (2) above shall not preclude the making of any payment to which a person is entitled by virtue of contractual rights acquired by him on or before 9th December 1993.

s. 13(4)

Regulations under the said section 24 shall not provide compensation for a person to whom this section applies in respect of any such loss or diminution as is mentioned in subsection (1) above so far as attributable to the termination (without prejudice to the provision of compensation where the said loss or diminution is attributable otherwise than to such termination) on or before 1st April 1996 of a contract made after 9th December 1993 which provides for the employment of that person for a fixed term extending beyond 1st April 1996.

s. 13(5)

For the purpose of determining under section 138 or 141 of the Employment Rights Act 1996 (renewal of contract or re-engagement) —there shall be treated as forming part of the remuneration payable under the new contract any compensation to which that person is or, if he accepted the offer, would be entitled in accordance with this section.

s. 13(5)(a)

whether the provisions of a new contract offered to a person employed by any such body as is mentioned in subsection (1) above differ from the corresponding provisions of his previous contract; and

s. 13(5)(b)

whether employment under the new contract is suitable in relation to that person,

s. 13(6)

Except as provided in subsection (5) above nothing in this section shall be construed as affecting any entitlement to a redundancy payment under Part XI of the Employment Rights Act 1996 or to any payment by virtue of any provision of the Superannuation Act 1972 other than the said section 24.

s. 13(7)

In this section—“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not, except as may be provided by any other provision of this Act, include an islands authority; and“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles) and a joint board.

s. 14 — Employment by new authorities.
s. 14(1)

If a new authority enter into a contract of employment with a person who has received or is entitled to receive a redundancy payment under Part XI of the Employment Rights Act 1996—the authority shall, if the Secretary of State so directs, pay to him, or to such person as he may direct, an amount equal to the redundancy payment.

s. 14(1)(a)

by reason of his dismissal at any time—

s. 14(1)(a)(i)

after the passing of this Act by a regional or district council; or

s. 14(1)(a)(ii)

after the passing of this Act and before 1st April 1996 by a joint committee or a joint board; or

s. 14(1)(b)

by reason of his having been employed, immediately before 1st April 1996, by such a council, committee or board under a contract of employment which would have continued but for the abolition of such councils, committees or boards on that date and who is not transferred to a new authority by virtue of an order under section 8 of this Act,

s. 14(2)

The Secretary of State shall not give a direction under subsection (1) above in respect of the employment of any person by a new authority if the authority satisfy him—

s. 14(2)(a)

that they could not reasonably have made that person an offer of employment on the terms and conditions of the contract first mentioned in that subsection which, if accepted by him, would have precluded his entitlement to the redundancy payment; or

s. 14(2)(b)

that the authority made such an offer but that the person concerned acted reasonably in refusing it; or

s. 14(2)(c)

that he could reasonably have refused such an offer if it had been made by the authority.

s. 14(3)

In any case in which an amount is payable by a new authority under subsection (1) above there shall also be payable by them to the Secretary of State or to such person as he may direct an amount equal to any compensation under the regulations referred to in section 13(2) of this Act which has been paid or is payable to the person concerned before the time when he enters into the contract.

s. 14(4)

In this section “new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act and a joint board.

s. 15 — Transfer of property.
s. 15(1)

Subject to subsection (5) below, the Secretary of State may by order provide that any property vested in one or more existing local authorities immediately before 1st April 1996 shall on that date be transferred to and vest in such new authority or authorities as may be specified in or determined under the order.

s. 15(2)

An order under this section may include provision for the transfer of all rights, liabilities and obligations of an existing local authority on 1st April 1996 to such new authority or authorities as may be specified in or determined under the order.

s. 15(3)

An order under this section may make different provision in relation to—

s. 15(3)(a)

different items or categories of property;

s. 15(3)(b)

different, or different categories of, rights, liabilities or obligations; and

s. 15(3)(c)

different authorities.

s. 15(4)

The power to transfer property conferred by this section includes power to transfer property which is held by an existing local authority as part of the common good, but such property may not be transferred to a residuary body and, in administering such property, any authority to which it is transferred shall—

s. 15(4)(a)

except in the case of the councils for Aberdeen, Dundee, Edinburgh and Glasgow, have regard to the interests of the inhabitants of the area to which the common good related prior to 16th May 1975; and

s. 15(4)(b)

in the case of the councils for Aberdeen, Dundee, Edinburgh and Glasgow, have regard to the interests of all the inhabitants of their areas.

s. 15(5)

This section does not apply to any property which is transferred under or by virtue of section 16, 17 or 91 of this Act.

s. 15(6)

Orders under this section shall be made by statutory instrument, and a statutory instrument containing an order under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 15(7)

For the purposes of this section—“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not, subject to any other provision of this Act, include an islands authority;“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act, and includes a joint board and a residuary body; and“property” includes any records held by, or in the custody of, an existing local authority.

s. 16 — Property held on trust.
s. 16(1)

All property held on trust immediately before 1st April 1996 by—shall on that day be transferred to and vest (subject to the same trust) in the appropriate new authority.

s. 16(1)(a)

an existing local authority; or

s. 16(1)(b)

a councillor and the proper officer or a specified officer of such an authority,

s. 16(2)

The authority in whom property is vested by virtue of subsection (1) above shall nominate a sufficient number of their councillors to act as trustees of that property and in so doing shall have regard to the terms of the trust deed; and where the property is held immediately before 1st April 1996 by the persons mentioned in subsection (1)(b) above, the authority shall nominate the proper officer as one of the trustees.

s. 16(3)

All property held on trust immediately before 1st April 1996 by a specified officer of an existing local authority shall on that date be transferred to and vest (subject to the same trust) in the proper officer of the appropriate new authority.

s. 16(4)

Where, immediately before 1st April 1996, property is held on trust by the holder of an office, whether as a councillor, the proper officer or a specified officer, connected with an existing local authority or authorities and any other person, the appropriate new authority or authorities shall, on the application of the trustees, nominate a sufficient number of their councillors to act in place of such holder and in so doing shall have regard to the terms of the trust deed and, where the terms of the trust deed so require, the said authority or authorities shall nominate their proper officer or the proper officer of one of them as one of the trustees.

s. 16(5)

Where the area of the existing local authority in which, or in any councillor or officer of which, any trust property is vested falls entirely within the area of a new authority, that new authority is the appropriate new authority for the purposes of this section.

s. 16(6)

Where the area of the existing local authority in which, or in any councillor or officer of which, any trust property is vested falls within the area of two or more new authorities, those authorities may agree in writing as to which of them is or are the appropriate new authority or authorities for the purposes of this section; and such agreement shall be conclusive as to the vesting of the property in one or more of those new authorities.

s. 16(7)

Where the authorities mentioned in subsection (6) above cannot reach agreement as to the vesting of any trust property any of them may refer the matter to the Secretary of State, who may give a direction as to which is the appropriate authority or, as the case may be, which are the appropriate authorities; and a direction by the Secretary of State under this subsection shall be conclusive as to the vesting of the trust property in the new authority or authorities concerned.

s. 16(8)

An agreement under subsection (6) above and a direction under subsection (7) above may relate to trust property generally, or to particular items, types or classes of such property, or to trust property situated in a particular part of an authority’s area.

s. 16(9)

In this section—“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not include an islands authority; and“new authority” includes any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles) and a joint board.

s. 16(10)

This section shall not apply to property which is subject to section 17 of this Act.

s. 17 — Educational endowments.
s. 17(1)

Where, immediately before 1st April 1996, educational endowments are to any extent vested in an existing local authority, the Secretary of State may by order make schemes providing for such endowments, on that date, to be transferred to and vest to the same extent in such new authority or authorities as may be specified in or determined under the scheme.

s. 17(2)

A scheme made under this section may provide for educational endowments, to the extent that they are vested by virtue of his office in the holder of an office connected with an existing local authority or in a person nominated by such an authority, to be transferred to and vest in a person holding an office in, or nominated by, such new authority or authorities as may be specified in or determined under the scheme.

s. 17(3)

A scheme under this section may provide for powers with respect to an educational endowment which are vested in an existing local authority or, by virtue of his office, in the holder of an office connected with such an authority or in a person nominated by such an authority, to be transferred to and vest in such new authority or authorities or, as the case may be, in a person holding office connected with, or nominated by, such an authority, as may be specified in or determined under the scheme.

s. 17(4)

A scheme under this section may provide for any rights to be paid money out of an educational endowment which are vested in an existing local authority to be transferred to and vest in such new authority or authorities as may be specified in or determined under the scheme.

s. 17(5)

The Secretary of State may require any existing local authority to provide him, in such form as he may specify, with their proposals for the transfer, in accordance with the provisions of this section, of any such educational endowments, powers or rights as are mentioned in subsections (1), (2), (3) or (4) above.

s. 17(6)

Subject to subsection (7) below, a scheme under this section may make such provision in relation to an educational endowment as the Secretary of State considers appropriate and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, may include provision for—

s. 17(6)(a)

amending or revoking the governing instrument of an endowment;

s. 17(6)(b)

grouping, amalgamating, combining or dividing any endowments;

s. 17(6)(c)

the purposes to which, and the conditions under which, any such endowments may be applied;

s. 17(6)(d)

incorporating or establishing new governing bodies, or dissolving, combining or uniting any governing bodies;

s. 17(6)(e)

the powers of the governing body of any endowment.

s. 17(7)

In exercising his powers under subsection (6) above, the Secretary of State shall make no more changes with respect to any endowment than appear to him to be necessary or expedient in consequence of the alteration of local government areas effected by this Part of this Act.

s. 17(8)

Schemes under this section may make different provision in relation to different endowments or categories of endowment, different provision in respect of different items or categories of property, rights, liabilities and obligations, and different provision in respect of different authorities.

s. 17(9)

Subject to the provisions of the governing instrument of an educational endowment (including such an instrument made or amended by a scheme under this section), where, as the result of the election of a new authority occurring after 1st April 1996, it is necessary for a person to be nominated by the authority or by a committee thereof to be vested (to any extent) with the endowment, in terms of subsection (2) above, or to be vested with any power, in terms of subsection (3) above, that person shall be so nominated at the first meeting of the authority or committee held after it has been elected or appointed; and in such a case the person who (to the said extent) was last vested with the endowment or, as the case may be, who was last vested with the power, before the meeting shall continue therein until the date of the meeting.

s. 17(10)

Section 19 of this Act applies in relation to educational endowments as it applies in relation to the property referred to in that section.

s. 17(11)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 17(12)

Expressions used in this section and in Part VI of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 have the same meaning in this section as in that Part.

s. 17(13)

Nothing in this section shall affect any other power to reorganise any educational endowment or otherwise to alter the provisions of any trust.

s. 17(14)

In this section—“authority” includes an existing local authority and a new authority;“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not include an islands authority; and“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles) and a joint board.

s. 18 — Residuary bodies.
s. 18(1)

The Secretary of State may by order establish one or more bodies, to be known as “residuary bodies”, for the purpose of—as he may so prescribe.

s. 18(1)(a)

taking over and exercising such functions with respect to such property, rights and liabilities as may be transferred under section 15 of this Act; and

s. 18(1)(b)

exercising such other functions, including, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, any functions which may be conferred on a property commission under section 19 of this Act,

s. 18(2)

An order under this section may apply to a residuary body, with such modifications as may be specified, any enactment which applies to a local authority in Scotland.

s. 18(3)

The Secretary of State may give directions to a residuary body as to—

s. 18(3)(a)

the carrying out by them of any of their functions; and

s. 18(3)(b)

the exercise by them of any of the powers conferred on them by or under this section.

s. 18(4)

The Secretary of State may require a residuary body to make payments of such amounts, and at such times, as he may specify to a local authority or a joint board.

s. 18(5)

The Secretary of State may require any local authority in the area in which a residuary body operates to meet such proportion of their expenses as he may determine.

s. 18(6)

Any expenses incurred by a residuary body shall, in so far as they are not otherwise met, be paid by the Secretary of State out of money provided by Parliament.

s. 18(7)

The Secretary of State may direct a residuary body to prepare, within such time as he may specify in the direction, a scheme for their winding up and for the disposal of their property, rights and liabilities.

s. 18(8)

Subject to subsection (9) below, where a residuary body have prepared a scheme such as is mentioned in subsection (7) above, the Secretary of State may by order give effect to that scheme, subject to any modifications he considers appropriate, and any such order may—

s. 18(8)(a)

include provision for the disposal, whether by transfer or otherwise, of the body’s property; and

s. 18(8)(b)

contain such supplementary and transitional provision as the Secretary of State thinks necessary or expedient.

s. 18(9)

Where a residuary body is wound up in accordance with an order under subsection (8) above sections 8, 9, 10 and 13 of this Act shall apply, with any necessary modifications, to the staff of the residuary body as they apply to the staff of an existing local authority.

s. 18(10)

Schedule 3 to this Act has effect in relation to residuary bodies.

s. 18(11)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 19 — Property commission.
s. 19(1)

Subject to subsection (2) below and after such consultation, whether before or after the passing of this Act, as he considers appropriate, the Secretary of State may by order establish a property commission for the purpose of—and for the purposes of this section “property” includes property held on trust to which section 16 of this Act applies.

s. 19(1)(a)

advising authorities on matters relating to property to be transferred from existing local authorities to new authorities;

s. 19(1)(b)

advising the Secretary of State on the general principles on which such property should be transferred; and

s. 19(1)(c)

carrying out such other functions in relation to the transfer of property as may be specified in the order,

s. 19(2)

An order under this section may make provision as to the constitution and membership of the commission, the appointment and removal from office by the Secretary of State of the chairman and members of the commission, the employment of staff and the remuneration and superannuation of the members and staff of the commission.

s. 19(3)

The Secretary of State may give directions—

s. 19(3)(a)

to the commission as to the carrying out by them of their functions;

s. 19(3)(b)

as to the area or areas in which the commission are to carry out their functions;

s. 19(3)(c)

as to the procedure to be followed by the commission;

s. 19(3)(d)

for the supplying of information to the commission by any authority; and

s. 19(3)(e)

to any authority—

s. 19(3)(e)(i)

as to the implementation of advice given to them by the commission; and

s. 19(3)(e)(ii)

as to the payment by them of any expenses incurred by the commission in doing anything requested of them by that authority.

s. 19(4)

The Secretary of State may by order provide for the winding up of the commission and the disposal of their assets.

s. 19(5)

Any expenses incurred by the property commission and not recovered by them from an authority shall be paid by the Secretary of State out of money provided by Parliament.

s. 19(6)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 19(7)

In this section—“authority” includes an existing local authority and a new authority;“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board but does not include an islands authority; and“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands and Western Isles) and a joint board.

s. 20 — Joint committees and joint boards.

After section 62 of the 1973 Act (standing orders, etc.) there shall be inserted—.

s. 21 — Application of section 211 of the 1973 Act to joint boards.

In section 211 of the 1973 Act (provisions for default of local authority), after subsection (4) insert—.

s. 22 — Community councils.
s. 22(1)

Subject to subsection (2) below, schemes for the establishment of community councils made and approved under section 52 of the 1973 Act, including any such schemes as amended by virtue of section 53 of that Act, which are effective immediately before 1st April 1996 shall continue to have effect in respect of the area, or part of an area, to which they apply on and after that date.

s. 22(2)

Without prejudice to their duty under section 53 of the 1973 Act, on and after 1st April 1996, a local authority may revoke a scheme (or an amended scheme) such as is mentioned in subsection (1) above in so far as it relates to their area and make a new scheme in accordance with this section.

s. 22(3)

Where a local authority propose to make a new scheme such as is mentioned in subsection (2) above—

s. 22(3)(a)

they shall give public notice of their intention to revoke the existing scheme and make a new scheme for the establishment of community councils, and any such notice shall invite the public, within a period of not less than eight weeks from the date of the notice, to make suggestions as to the areas and composition of the community councils;

s. 22(3)(b)

after considering suggestions made under paragraph (a) above, the local authority shall prepare and give public notice of a draft scheme which shall contain—

s. 22(3)(b)(i)

a map showing the boundaries of the proposed areas of community councils and their populations, and the boundaries of any area for which the local authority consider a community council to be unnecessary;

s. 22(3)(b)(ii)

where a local authority consider that a community council is unnecessary for any area, a statement of their reasons for arriving at that conclusion;

s. 22(3)(b)(iii)

provisions relating to qualifications of electors, elections or other voting arrangements, composition, meetings, financing and accounts of community councils;

s. 22(3)(b)(iv)

provisions concerning the procedures to be adopted by which the community councils on the one hand and the local and public authorities with responsibilities in the areas of the community councils on the other will keep each other informed on matters of mutual interest; and

s. 22(3)(b)(v)

such other information as, in the opinion of the local authority, will help the public to make a reasonable appraisal of the scheme;

s. 22(3)(c)

the notice mentioned in paragraph (b) above shall invite the public, within a period of not less than eight weeks from the date of the notice, to make representations to the local authority as respects the draft scheme;

s. 22(3)(d)

after considering any representations made under paragraph (c) above, the local authority may, after giving public notice of the amendments to the proposals and a further invitation to make representations, amend the draft scheme to take account of those representations and adopt it;

s. 22(3)(e)

the local authority shall give public notice of the scheme in its adopted form together with public notice of such a scheme as it applies to each proposed area, by exhibition in that area, and any such notice shall contain an invitation to electors in the area concerned to apply in writing to the authority for the establishment of a community council in accordance with the scheme.

s. 23 — Duty to prepare decentralisation schemes.
s. 23(1)

Every council shall have a duty to prepare a draft decentralisation scheme for their area in accordance with this section.

s. 23(2)

A draft decentralisation scheme shall contain a council’s proposals for the administration of their functions within the whole area of the council and shall specify the date or dates by which such a draft scheme shall be implemented and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, may include provision as to—

s. 23(2)(a)

arrangements for the holding of meetings of the council (or any committee or sub-committee of the council) at particular places within the area of the council;

s. 23(2)(b)

the establishment of committees for particular areas and the delegation to those committees (under section 56 of the 1973 Act) of specified functions of the council;

s. 23(2)(c)

the location of offices of the council within the council’s area, the staffing of such offices and the delegation to members of staff (under the said section 56) of specified functions;

s. 23(2)(d)

the provision of facilities at particular places within the area of the council where advice may be obtained on services provided by the council.

s. 23(3)

Every council shall, before 1st April 1997, give public notice of the fact that they have prepared a draft decentralisation scheme and of the places within their area where copies of the draft scheme may be inspected, and any such notice shall invite the public, within a period of not less than eight weeks from the date of the notice, to make to the council representations as regards the draft scheme.

s. 23(4)

Every council shall, during the period mentioned in subsection (3) above, consult the community councils within their area about the draft scheme.

s. 23(5)

After considering any representations made under subsection (3) or (4) above, the council may amend the draft scheme (whether to take account of those representations or otherwise) and shall adopt the scheme.

s. 23(6)

After the scheme has been adopted, the council shall—

s. 23(6)(a)

send a copy of the scheme in its adopted form to the Secretary of State; and

s. 23(6)(b)

give public notice of such scheme.

s. 23(7)

Where a scheme has been adopted, it shall be the duty of the council concerned to implement the scheme by the date or dates specified in the scheme.

s. 23(8)

A council may amend a scheme adopted under this section or revoke and replace such a scheme but the amended scheme or, as the case may be, new scheme shall be adopted in accordance with the provisions of this section, subject to such modifications as are necessary.

s. 23(9)

The Secretary of State may, after consulting such associations of local authorities and such other persons as appear to him to be appropriate, issue guidance with respect to the form and content of decentralisation schemes.

s. 23(10)

A council shall take account of any guidance issued under subsection (9) above.

Transitional provisions

s. 24 — Transitional provisions: finance.

After section 94 of the 1992 Act insert—.

s. 25 — Financing of new authorities prior to 1st April 1996.
s. 25(1)

The Secretary of State may with the consent of the Treasury make grants of such amounts, and subject to such conditions, to local authorities as he considers appropriate.

s. 25(2)

A local authority may with the consent of the Secretary of State (who shall in turn seek the consent of the Treasury) borrow by way of temporary loan or overdraft from a bank or otherwise any sums which they may temporarily require for the purpose of defraying expenses (including the payment of sums due by them to meet the expenses of other authorities) pending the receipt of revenues receivable by them after 1st April 1996.

s. 25(3)

Grants made under this section shall be made out of money provided by Parliament.

s. 25(4)

In this section “local authority” means any of the local authorities the members of which are to be elected, in accordance with section 5 of this Act, on 6th April 1995.

Valuation and rating

s. 26 — Valuation lists.
s. 26(1)

Subject to the provisions of this section, the local assessor for each new local authority area shall compile for the council for that area, from the existing valuation lists, a valuation list as at 1st April 1996.

s. 26(2)

The provisions of section 84 of the 1992 Act (compilation and maintenance of valuation lists) shall apply, with any necessary modifications, to a valuation list compiled under subsection (1) above as they apply to a valuation list compiled under that section.

s. 26(3)

As soon as reasonably practicable after compiling a valuation list under subsection (1) above, the local assessor shall send a copy of the list to the council for whose area the list was compiled; and the council shall, as soon as reasonably practicable, deposit it at their principal office.

s. 26(4)

Subsection (1) above does not apply to the local assessors for the councils of the Borders, Dumfries and Galloway, Fife, Highland, Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles.

s. 26(5)

In this section—“existing valuation lists” means the lists maintained under the said section 84 of the 1992 Act on the day on which this section comes into force in relation to the area of any regional council whose area includes any part of the area of the new authority; and“valuation list” has the same meaning as in the 1992 Act.

s. 26(6)

A local assessor shall compile a list under this section by extrapolating from the existing valuation lists and, accordingly, except to the extent that valuation may be required to be carried out under any provision of the 1992 Act, shall not carry out any valuation of property for the purposes of a list compiled under this section.

s. 27 — Valuation areas and authorities and appointment of assessors etc.
s. 27(1)

Each local authority area shall be a valuation area, and the council of each area shall be the valuation authority for that area; and on and after 1st April 1996 the valuation authorities constituted under this section shall have and exercise in relation to valuation the powers exercisable by valuation authorities immediately prior to that date.

s. 27(2)

Every valuation authority shall, in accordance with the provisions of this section, appoint an assessor and such number of depute assessors as the authority may consider necessary for the purposes of the Valuation Acts; and any assessor or depute assessor appointed under the 1973 Act by a regional or islands council and holding office immediately before 1st April 1996 shall cease to hold office on that date.

s. 27(3)

The Secretary of State shall by order prescribe the qualifications required to be possessed by any person appointed to the office of assessor or depute assessor and, except as otherwise provided in such an order, a person shall not be appointed as assessor or depute assessor unless he possesses the qualifications so prescribed.

s. 27(4)

A depute assessor appointed under this section shall have and may exercise all the functions of an assessor so appointed.

s. 27(5)

An assessor or depute assessor appointed under this section shall hold office on such reasonable terms and conditions, including conditions as to remuneration, as the authority appointing him think fit.

s. 27(6)

An assessor or depute assessor appointed under this section shall hold office during the pleasure of the valuation authority but shall not be removed from office (or required to resign as an alternative thereto) except—and before deciding whether or not to give such consent the Secretary of State shall give the authority and the assessor an opportunity of being heard by a person appointed by the Secretary of State.

s. 27(6)(a)

by a resolution of the authority passed by not less than two-thirds of the members present at a meeting of the authority the notice of which specifies as an item of business the consideration of the removal from office of the assessor or his being required to resign; and

s. 27(6)(b)

with the consent of the Secretary of State,

s. 27(6A)

The Scottish Ministers may, if lands and heritages specified in an order made under section 6A(1)(aa) of the Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956 (c. 60) (power of Scottish Ministers to combine lands and heritages) are situated in more than one valuation area, provide, by order, that an assessor appointed by a valuation authority is to—

s. 27(6A)(a)

value those lands and heritages; and

s. 27(6A)(b)

if the order under that section of that Act so requires, apportion their rateable value in the manner set out in the order.

s. 27(6B)

An order under subsection (6A) above may include such incidental, consequential and supplemental provision as the Scottish Ministers consider necessary or expedient for bringing the order into operation and for giving full effect thereto.

s. 27(6C)

Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (6A) and (6B) above, an order under subsection (6A) above may provide—

s. 27(6C)(a)

that the assessor to whom the order relates is, for the purposes of giving effect to the order, to have such powers in relation to each valuation area in which there is situated lands and heritages to be valued in pursuance of the order as he has in relation to the area of the valuation authority which appointed him; and

s. 27(6C)(b)

that the First-tier Tribunal for Scotland may hear and determine appeals and complaints under the Valuation Acts in relation to the assessment of the lands and heritages to be valued in pursuance of the order.

s. 27(6D)

Before making an order under subsection (6A) above, the Scottish Ministers shall consult such associations of local authorities and such other persons as they think appropriate.

s. 27(7)

If it appears to the Secretary of State that any functions, or any functions in any area, of two or more valuation authorities should be discharged jointly by those authorities, he may by order establish a joint board in accordance with this section.

s. 27(8)

An order under subsection (7) above shall delegate to the joint board such of the functions of the valuation authorities concerned under the Valuation Acts as may be specified in the order and may include such incidental, consequential and supplemental provision as the Secretary of State considers necessary or expedient for bringing the order into operation and for giving full effect thereto.

s. 27(9)

Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (8) above, an order under subsection (7) above may include provision with respect to—and may, without prejudice to the generality of paragraphs (a) to (f) above, apply (with or without modifications) any of the provisions of Part V of the 1973 Act to a joint board established under subsection (7) above as those provisions apply to a joint committee.

s. 27(9)(a)

the constitution and proceedings of the joint board;

s. 27(9)(b)

matters relating to the membership of the joint board;

s. 27(9)(c)

the transfer to the joint board of any property, rights and liabilities of the authorities concerned;

s. 27(9)(d)

the transfer to the joint board of any staff of the authorities concerned;

s. 27(9)(e)

the supply of services or facilities by the authorities concerned to the joint board; and

s. 27(9)(f)

the dissolution of the joint board,

s. 27(10)

A joint board established under subsection (7) above shall be a body corporate and shall have a common seal.

s. 27(11)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 27(12)

Any reference in any enactment to a valuation authority shall, where any function to which that enactment relates is for the time being exercised by a joint board established under this section, include any such joint board.

s. 28 — Valuation rolls.
s. 28(1)

Subject to the provisions of this section, the assessor for each valuation area shall make up for the valuation authority for that area, from the existing valuation rolls, a valuation roll as at 1st April 1996.

s. 28(2)

Subsection (1) above does not apply to the assessors for the councils of the Borders, Dumfries and Galloway, Fife, Highland, Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles.

s. 28(3)

In this section “existing valuation rolls” means the rolls made up under subsection (1) of section 1 of the 1975 Act (valuation roll and revaluation) and in force by virtue of subsection (2) of that section on the day on which this section comes into force in relation to the area of any existing valuation authority whose area includes any part of the area of the new valuation authority.

s. 28(4)

Valuation rolls made up under this section shall be made up in the form prescribed for the purposes of section 1 of the 1975 Act; and subsections (4) and (5) of that section shall apply to such rolls as they apply to valuation rolls made up under subsection (1) of that section.

s. 28(5)

An assessor shall make up a valuation roll under this section by extrapolating from the existing valuation rolls, and accordingly, except to the extent that alteration of the valuation roll may be required to be carried out under section 2 of the 1975 Act (alteration to valuation roll in force), shall not make any alteration of the entries in the roll for the purposes of a roll made up under this section.

s. 29 — Valuation appeal panels and committees.
s. 29(1)

between 1st April 1996 and 31st March 2023—

s. 29(1)(a)

valuation appeal panels and valuation appeal committees shall be constituted for each valuation area, in accordance with the provisions of this section and with regulations made by the Secretary of State, for the purpose of hearing and determining appeals and complaints—

s. 29(1)(a)(i)

under the Valuation Acts; and

s. 29(1)(a)(ii)

under sections 81(1) and 87(6) of the 1992 Act (council tax appeals); and

s. 29(1)(b)

every local valuation panel and valuation appeal committee constituted under section 4 of the 1975 Act shall cease to exist, and that section shall cease to have effect.

s. 29(1A)

With effect from 1st April 2023 the First-tier Tribunal for Scotland must hear and determine the appeals and complaints specified in subsection (1)(a)(i) and (ii).

s. 29(2)

A valuation appeal committee shall consist of members of a valuation appeal panel, and members of such a panel shall be appointed by the sheriff principal after such consultation as he thinks fit.

s. 29(3)

Regulations under this section may make provision—and regulations under this section may make different provision in respect of different valuation appeal areas or different valuation panels.

s. 29(3)(a)

for one valuation appeal panel to be appointed to serve two or more valuation areas;

s. 29(3)(b)

as to—

s. 29(3)(b)(i)

the qualifications of members of a valuation appeal panel, and of any secretary or assistant secretary to be appointed to such a panel;

s. 29(3)(b)(ii)

the maximum and minimum number of members of any such panel; and

s. 29(3)(b)(iii)

the termination of the appointment of such members;

s. 29(3)(c)

with respect to the appointment of—

s. 29(3)(c)(i)

one of those members as chairman of the panel;

s. 29(3)(c)(ii)

such number of deputy chairmen as the sheriff principal considers appropriate; and

s. 29(3)(c)(iii)

a secretary and, if the sheriff principal considers it necessary, an assistant secretary or assistant secretaries of the panel;

s. 29(3)(d)

as to—

s. 29(3)(d)(i)

the number of valuation appeal committees to be formed from a valuation appeal panel;

s. 29(3)(d)(ii)

the maximum and minimum number of members of such a committee; and

s. 29(3)(d)(iii)

the manner in which members of a valuation appeal committee are to be selected from a valuation appeal panel;

s. 29(3)(e)

as to the terms and conditions of employment (including remuneration and allowances) of any secretary or assistant secretary of a valuation appeal panel;

s. 29(3)(f)

as to the payment to members of a valuation appeal panel and a valuation appeal committee of such allowances as the Secretary of State may determine;

s. 29(3)(g)

as to the defraying of any expenses incurred by a valuation appeal panel or committee; and

s. 29(3)(h)

for any other matter which appears to the Secretary of State to be necessary, expedient or appropriate for the purpose of the administration of valuation appeal panels and committees,

s. 29(4)

All members of a valuation appeal panel shall reside or be engaged in business or be employed in the valuation area or areas for which the panel is responsible; and no person appointed as the secretary or an assistant secretary of a panel shall be an officer of a local authority or shall by himself or by any partner or assistant appear before a valuation appeal committee for that area.

s. 29(5)

A valuation authority may pay reasonable subscriptions, whether annually or otherwise, to the funds of any association of members or officers of valuation appeal panels or valuation appeal committees formed for the purpose of consultation as to the common interests of those panels or committees and the discussion of matters relating to valuation.

s. 29(6)

The provisions of the Valuation Acts with regard to appeals and complaints apply, with any necessary modifications—

s. 29(6)(i)

between 1st April 1996 and 31st March 2023 to a committee constituted under this section in the same manner as they applied before 1st April 1996 to a committee constituted under the 1975 Act, and

s. 29(6)(ii)

from 1st April 2023 to the First-tier Tribunal for Scotland in the same manner as they applied before that date to a committee constituted under this section.

s. 29(7)

Where the area served by a valuation appeal panel is situated in more than one sheriffdom, its members shall be appointed by the sheriff principal for such one of those sheriffdoms as the Secretary of State may direct.

s. 29(8)

Regulations under this section shall be made by statutory instrument which shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 30 — Rating authorities.

The rating authority for any local government area shall be the local authority for that area and, in this Act and in any other enactment (whether passed or made before or after the passing of this Act), the expression “rating authority” shall be construed in accordance with this section.

Education

s. 31 — Education.

For section 124 of the 1973 Act (education committees) there shall be substituted—.

s. 32 — Co-operation between education authorities.
s. 32(1)

Section 23 of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (provision by education authority for education of pupils belonging to areas of other authorities) shall be amended in accordance with this section.

s. 32(2)

After subsection (1) there shall be inserted—.

s. 32(3)

After subsection (3) there shall be inserted—.

Planning

s. 33 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Police

s. 34 — Reorganisation of police areas.

After section 21 of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967 there shall be inserted the following section—.

s. 35 — Amalgamation schemes.

For section 20 of the Police (Scotland) Act 1967 there shall be substituted the following section—.

Fire services

s. 36 — Fire services.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Rivers

s. 37 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Roads

s. 38 — Roads.
s. 38(1)

The Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 shall be amended in accordance with this section.

s. 38(2)

After section 12 there shall be inserted the following sections—.

s. 38(3)

In section 112 (transfer of property and liabilities on road becoming or ceasing to be a trunk road)—

s. 38(3)(a)

in subsection (1), after paragraph (c) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—;

s. 38(3)(b)

after subsection (1) there shall be inserted the following subsections—; and

s. 38(3)(c)

in subsection (2), for the words “subsection (1)” there shall be substituted the words “ subsections (1) and (1A) ”.

s. 38(4)

In section 143(2)(a)(ii) (orders subject to negative resolution), after “section 8” there shall be inserted “ , 12A, 12B, 12C, 12D, 12E ”.

s. 39 — Roads authority for boundary bridges.

After section 81 of the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 there shall be inserted—.

Public transport

s. 40 — Establishment etc. of Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority.
s. 40(1)

With effect from 1st April 1996 there shall be a Passenger Transport Authority to be known as the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority (in this section referred to as “the Authority”) for the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Area for the purposes of Part II of the Transport Act 1968.

s. 40(2)

On 1st April 1996 all of the functions, staff, property, rights, liabilities and obligations of Strathclyde Regional Council as Passenger Transport Authority shall be transferred to and vest in the Authority.

s. 40(3)

Section 9 of this Act shall apply to any person transferred to the Authority under this section as if any reference in that section to a new authority included a reference to the Authority.

s. 40(4)

The Secretary of State may by order—

s. 40(4)(a)

designate the passenger transport area of the Authority; and

s. 40(4)(b)

make provision for the constitution and membership of the Authority in accordance with the provisions of Schedule 5 to this Act.

s. 40(5)

Without prejudice to the provisions of the said Schedule 5, an order under subsection (4) above shall include—as the Secretary of State considers necessary or expedient.

s. 40(5)(a)

such provision with respect to any of the matters referred to in that Schedule; and

s. 40(5)(b)

such supplementary, incidental and consequential provision,

s. 40(6)

Before making an order under subsection (4) above the Secretary of State shall consult such persons or bodies as he thinks fit.

s. 40(7)

The following provisions of the 1973 Act shall apply, subject to any necessary modifications, with respect to the Authority as they apply with respect to a local authority or, in the case of section 106(2), a body, that is to say—

s. 40(7)(a)

section 95 (financial administration);

s. 40(7)(b)

section 96 (accounts and audit);

s. 40(7)(c)

section 97 (Commission for Local Authority Accounts in Scotland);

s. 40(7)(d)

section 97A (studies for improving economy etc. in services);

s. 40(7)(e)

section 97B (furnishing of information and documents to Commission);

s. 40(7)(f)

section 98 (expenses and accounts of Commission);

s. 40(7)(g)

section 99 (general duties of auditors);

s. 40(7)(h)

section 100 (auditor’s right of access to documents);

s. 40(7)(i)

section 101 (right of interested person to inspect and object to accounts: completion of audit);

s. 40(7)(j)

section 102 (reports to Commission by Controller of Audit);

s. 40(7)(k)

section 103 (action by Commission on reports by Controller of Audit);

s. 40(7)(l)

section 104 (action by Secretary of State on recommendation by Commission under section 103(3));

s. 40(7)(m)

section 105 (regulations as to accounts); and

s. 40(7)(n)

section 106(2) (accounts of officer to be audited in certain circumstances).

s. 40(8)

The Secretary of State may by order vary the passenger transport area of the Authority.

s. 40(9)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 40(10)

Schedule 5 to this Act (which makes provision for the constitution, proceedings etc. of the Authority) shall have effect.

s. 41 — Amendment of section 13 of Transport Act 1968.

For section 13 of the Transport Act 1968 (grants to the Executive) there shall be substituted—.

Traffic

s. 42 — Power to secure management of traffic control system.
s. 42(1)

Where the Secretary of State considers that—he may make an order under this section.

s. 42(1)(a)

for the purposes of securing the expeditious, convenient and safe movement of vehicular and other traffic (including pedestrians), a system of traffic control should extend across the roads of two or more traffic authorities; and

s. 42(1)(b)

the authorities for those roads have not made satisfactory joint arrangements for the exercise of such of their functions under the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 as are necessary to secure the provision and management of such a system of traffic control,

s. 42(2)

An order under this section may transfer to the Secretary of State such functions of those authorities under that Act as he considers necessary to enable him to secure the provision and management of such a system.

s. 42(3)

The Secretary of State may enter into arrangements with such an authority for the carrying out by that authority on his behalf of the functions mentioned in subsection (2) above.

s. 42(4)

Any expenses reasonably incurred by the Secretary of State in exercising the functions transferred by an order under this section may be recovered by him from the traffic authorities from which the functions were transferred in such proportions—

s. 42(4)(a)

as may be agreed between the authorities; or

s. 42(4)(b)

where there is no agreement, as may be determined by him.

s. 42(5)

In this section—“road” has the same meaning as in the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984; and“traffic authority” has the meaning given by section 121A of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984.

s. 43 — Guidance as to exercise of traffic powers.
s. 43(1)

For the purpose of ensuring that the exercise by an authority of any of the powers mentioned in subsections (2) and (3) below does not have an adverse effect on the expeditious, convenient and safe movement of vehicular and other traffic (including pedestrians)—the Secretary of State may issue guidance to an authority as to the exercise of those powers.

s. 43(1)(a)

on the roads of any other authority; or

s. 43(1)(b)

on the national system of routes for through traffic in Scotland,

s. 43(2)

The powers referred to in subsection (1) above are the powers of an authority to make, vary or revoke orders under or by virtue of any of the following sections of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984, that is to say—

s. 43(2)(a)

section 1 (traffic regulation orders);

s. 43(2)(b)

section 9 (experimental traffic orders);

s. 43(2)(c)

section 19 (orders concerning public service vehicles);

s. 43(2)(d)

section 32 (provision of parking places by authorities);

s. 43(2)(e)

section 35 (orders as to use of parking places);

s. 43(2)(f)

section 37 (orders relating to general scheme of traffic control);

s. 43(2)(g)

section 38 (orders as to use of parking places as bus or coach stations);

s. 43(2)(h)

section 45 (orders designating paying parking places);

s. 43(2)(i)

section 46 (further orders regulating paying parking places);

s. 43(2)(j)

section 49 (designation orders and designated parking places);

s. 43(2)(k)

section 53 (designation orders);

s. 43(2)(l)

section 82(2) (directions concerning restricted roads); and

s. 43(2)(m)

section 84 (speed limits on certain roads).

s. 43(3)

The powers referred to in subsection (1) above are the powers of an authority under sections 36 (construction of road humps) and 39A (construction of traffic calming works) of the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984.

s. 43(4)

Before issuing guidance under this section the Secretary of State shall consult for the areas to which the guidance relates.

s. 43(4)(a)

the Common Services Agency for the Scottish Health Service in respect of the provision by them of an ambulance service by virtue of the National Health Service (Functions of the Common Services Agency) (Scotland) Order 1974

s. 43(4)(b)

the chief constable of the Police Service of Scotland,

s. 43(4)(c)

the Scottish Fire and Rescue Service, and

s. 43(4)(d)

the authorities for the areas to which the guidance relates.

s. 43(5)

Without prejudice to his power to make regulations under paragraph 21 of Schedule 9 to the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 or, as the case may be, section 39B(1) of the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984, the Secretary of State may by regulations make provision as to the procedures to be followed by authorities in relation to the guidance.

s. 43(6)

An authority shall, before exercising any power mentioned in subsections (2) and (3) above, and subject to any regulations made under subsection (5) above—

s. 43(6)(a)

have regard to any guidance issued to them under this section;

s. 43(6)(b)

consider whether the proposed exercise of such power would be likely to have an effect on the expeditious, convenient and safe movement of vehicular and other traffic (including pedestrians)—

s. 43(6)(b)(i)

on a road in the area of any other authority; or

s. 43(6)(b)(ii)

on a road in the national system of routes for through traffic in Scotland; and

s. 43(6)(c)

if the proposed exercise would, in their opinion, have such an effect, consult—

s. 43(6)(c)(i)

in the case of a road such as is mentioned in paragraph (b)(i) of this subsection, the other authority; or

s. 43(6)(c)(ii)

in the case of a road such as is mentioned in paragraph (b)(ii) of this subsection, the Secretary of State.

s. 43(7)

Where an authority take any action which, in the opinion of the Secretary of State—the Secretary of State may, after consulting the authority, direct the authority to take such steps within a period specified by him as may be necessary to conform with that guidance.

s. 43(7)(a)

is contrary to any guidance issued to the authority under this section; and

s. 43(7)(b)

has or is likely to have an adverse effect on either of the matters referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) of subsection (1) above,

s. 43(8)

If, in the opinion of the Secretary of State, an authority have failed to comply with a direction under subsection (7) above, he may exercise any of their powers for the purpose of giving effect to the direction; and any expenses reasonably incurred by him in doing so shall be recoverable by him from that authority.

s. 43(9)

The power to make regulations under this section shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 43(10)

In this section—“authority” means—in relation to the exercise of the powers mentioned in subsection (2) above, a traffic authority (within the meaning of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984); and in relation to the exercise of the powers mentioned in subsection (3) above, a roads authority (within the meaning of the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984); and“road” has the same meaning as in the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984.

s. 44 — Restriction on order-making powers of existing authorities.
s. 44(1)

Where a regional council propose to make an order such as is mentioned in subsection (2) below and the order—they shall, before making the order, seek the consent of the successor authority.

s. 44(1)(a)

will come into effect after such date as the Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument prescribe; and

s. 44(1)(b)

will continue in effect after 31st March 1996,

s. 44(2)

The orders referred to in subsection (1) above are any orders made under the following provisions of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984—

s. 44(2)(a)

section 1 (traffic regulation orders);

s. 44(2)(b)

section 9 (experimental traffic orders);

s. 44(2)(c)

section 14 (temporary traffic orders);

s. 44(2)(d)

section 32 (provision of parking places by authorities);

s. 44(2)(e)

section 35 (orders relating to use of parking places);

s. 44(2)(f)

section 37 (orders as to general scheme of traffic control);

s. 44(2)(g)

section 45 (orders designating paying parking places);

s. 44(2)(h)

section 46 (further orders regulating paying parking places); and

s. 44(2)(i)

section 84 (speed limits on certain roads).

s. 44(3)

Where a successor authority refuse their consent to a proposed order to which this section applies the regional council shall not make the order without having obtained the consent of the Secretary of State.

s. 44(4)

Where—the successor authority shall be deemed to have given such consent.

s. 44(4)(a)

a regional council have sought the consent of a successor authority to the making of a proposed order to which this section applies; and

s. 44(4)(b)

the successor authority have failed, within 6 weeks of such consent being sought, to consent,

s. 44(5)

In this section “successor authority” means any council constituted under section 2 of this Act (other than the councils for Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands and Western Isles) in whose area the proposed order will have effect.

Social work

s. 45 — Chief social work officer.

—For section 3 of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (director of social work), there shall be substituted the following section—.

s. 46 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 47 — Proceedings in district courts: transitional provisions.

Where proceedings were instituted before 1st April 1996 in any district court and those proceedings have not been completed by that date, then, for the purpose of enabling those proceedings to be continued on and after that date, and for preserving in other respects the continuity of the administration of justice—

s. 47(a)

the district court having jurisdiction on and after that date in the area where the proceedings were instituted shall be treated as succeeding to, and being the same court as, the district court in which the proceedings were instituted, and any verdict, sentence, order, complaint, notice, citation, warrant, or other proceedings or document shall have effect accordingly; and

s. 47(b)

the clerk of the district court in which the proceedings were instituted shall transfer all records, productions and documents relating to those proceedings to the clerk of the district court treated as succeeding to that court.

s. 48 — Amendment of District Courts (Scotland) Act 1975.

In section 2 of the District Courts (Scotland) Act 1975 (district of, and exercise of jurisdiction by, district court), after subsection (1) there shall be inserted the following subsection—.

s. 49 — Justices of the peace.
s. 49(1)

Any person holding office as justice of the peace for any commission area by virtue of the provisions of section 9(2) or 10(3) of the District Courts (Scotland) Act 1975 immediately before 1st April 1996 shall, on and after that date, hold office as justice of the peace for the commission area in which he resides on that date.

s. 49(2)

Any person holding office as justice of the peace for any commission area on and after 1st April 1996 by virtue of the provisions of subsection (1) above shall hold that office as if appointed in accordance with the said section 9(2).

s. 49(3)

Where the Secretary of State is satisfied in all the circumstances that it is expedient that any such person as is mentioned in subsection (1) above should hold that office for another commission area, he may so direct; and any such direction shall have effect, and shall be treated for the purposes of the said Act of 1975, as an instrument appointing that person in accordance with the said section 9(2) to hold office for such commission area as is mentioned in the direction.

s. 50 — Stipendiary magistrates.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 51 — Registration of births, deaths and marriages.
s. 51(1)

The Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Scotland) Act 1965 shall be amended in accordance with the provisions of this section.

s. 51(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 51(3)

In section 8 (registration offices)—

s. 51(3)(a)

in subsection (1), after the words “registration office” there shall be inserted the words “ which may comprise principal premises and such subordinate premises as they may, with the approval of the Registrar General, consider appropriate ”; and

s. 51(3)(b)

at the end there shall be inserted the following subsection—.

s. 51(4)

In section 15 (information concerning finding of infant children)—

s. 51(4)(a)

in subsections (1) and (3), for the words “director of social work” there shall be substituted “ chief social work officer ”; and

s. 51(4)(b)

subsection (4) shall cease to have effect.

s. 51(5)

In section 56(1) (interpretation), after the definition of “function” there shall be inserted the following definition—.

s. 52 — Tweed Fisheries Commissioners.
s. 52(1)

On 1st April 1996 each person holding office as representative commissioner appointed by any of the district councils of Berwickshire, Roxburgh, Ettrick and Lauderdale or Tweeddale under the Tweed Fisheries Act 1969 shall go out of office.

s. 52(2)

The function of appointing representatives formerly appointed by the councils mentioned in subsection (1) above shall be transferred to the new council for the Borders.

s. 52(3)

In Schedule 1 to the said Act of 1969, for the entries relating to the district councils of Berwickshire, Roxburgh, Ettrick and Lauderdale and Tweeddale there shall be substituted the entry relating to the Borders Council set out in Schedule 6 to this Act.

s. 53 — Records held by local authorities.
s. 53(1)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 53(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 53(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 53(4)

Where a local authority hold records relating to the property or functions of any other local authority, that other authority shall, subject to any arrangements made under section 58 of this Act or section 56 of the 1973 Act by the two authorities—

s. 53(4)(a)

be entitled to free access to, and copies of, any such records; and

s. 53(4)(b)

pay to the local authority holding the records such proportion of the costs incurred by that authority in preserving and managing the records—

s. 53(4)(b)(i)

as the authorities may agree; or

s. 53(4)(b)(ii)

as may, failing such agreement, be determined by the Secretary of State.

s. 53(5)

The Keeper shall be entitled to free access to any records held by a local authority.

s. 53(6)

For the purposes of this section and section 54 of this Act “records” includes charters, deeds, minutes, accounts and other documents, and any other records, of whatever form and in whatever medium, which convey information, but does not include records which are the property of the Registrar General of Births, Deaths and Marriages for Scotland.

s. 54 — Use, acquisition and disposal of records.
s. 54(1)

A local authority may do anything which appears to them to be appropriate for the purpose of enabling proper use to be made of their records and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, may—

s. 54(1)(a)

make provision for enabling persons, with or without charge and subject to such conditions as the authority may determine, to inspect the records and to make or obtain copies thereof;

s. 54(1)(b)

prepare, or procure or assist in the preparation of, indices and guides to and calendars and summaries of the records;

s. 54(1)(c)

publish, or procure or assist in the publication of, the records or any index or guide to or calendar or summary of the records;

s. 54(1)(d)

hold exhibitions of the records and arrange for the delivery of explanatory lectures, with or without charging for admission to such exhibitions or lectures;

s. 54(1)(e)

direct that the records be temporarily entrusted to other persons for exhibition or study.

s. 54(2)

Nothing in subsection (1) above shall be taken as authorising the doing of any act which infringes copyright or contravenes conditions subject to which records are under the control of an authority.

s. 54(3)

A local authority may—

s. 54(3)(a)

acquire by way of purchase records which, or (in the case of a collection) the majority of which, appear to the authority to be of general or local interest;

s. 54(3)(b)

accept the gift of records which or, in the case of a collection, the majority of which appear to the authority to be of general or local interest.

s. 54(4)

A local authority may accept the deposit of records—

s. 54(4)(a)

authorised to be deposited with it by any enactment; and

s. 54(4)(b)

which appear to the authority to be of general or local interest.

s. 54(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 55 — Restriction on disposal of assets and entering into contracts by existing authorities.
s. 55(1)

On and after the relevant date, an existing authority shall not, without the consent of the relevant successor authority or, in a case to which subsection (9) below applies, the Secretary of State—

s. 55(1)(a)

without prejudice to section 74 of the 1973 Act (disposal of land), dispose of any land for a consideration exceeding £250,000; or

s. 55(1)(b)

enter into any of the contracts mentioned in subsection (2) below.

s. 55(2)

The contracts referred to in subsection (1)(b) above are—

s. 55(2)(a)

contracts—

s. 55(2)(a)(i)

in terms of which the authority incurs a liability to meet capital expenses within the meaning of section 94 of the 1973 Act (capital expenses); and

s. 55(2)(a)(ii)

where the consideration exceeds £2,500,000; and

s. 55(2)(b)

contracts, other than contracts such as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (a)(i) above—

s. 55(2)(b)(i)

the period of which purports to extend beyond 31st March 1996 or is capable of being so extended; and

s. 55(2)(b)(ii)

where the consideration exceeds £250,000.

s. 55(3)

The relevant date for the purposes of this section is such date as the Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument determine; and different such dates may be so determined in respect of any of the successor authorities mentioned in subsections (4) to (8) below or, in a case to which subsection (9) below applies, the Secretary of State.

s. 55(4)

Subject to subsections (5) to (8) below, the relevant successor authority in relation to any proposed disposal or contract by a regional or district council is—

s. 55(4)(a)

in relation to any disposal of land, the new local authority within whose area the land will be situated; and

s. 55(4)(b)

in relation to any other contracts, any new local authority whose area will include the whole or any part of the area of the existing local authority.

s. 55(5)

The relevant successor authority in relation to any proposed disposal of relevant property (within the meaning assigned by paragraph (b) of section 91(1) of this Act) or proposed contract in so far as it relates to functions mentioned in that paragraph is, in the case of—

s. 55(5)(a)

Lothian, Borders, Fife or Central Region, the East of Scotland Water Authority;

s. 55(5)(b)

Strathclyde or Dumfries and Galloway Region, the West of Scotland Water Authority; and

s. 55(5)(c)

Tayside, Highland or Grampian Region or an Islands Area, the North of Scotland Water Authority.

s. 55(6)

The relevant successor authority in relation to any proposed disposal or contract by the Central Scotland Water Development Board is the East of Scotland Water Authority.

s. 55(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 55(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 55(9)

Where—the consent required shall, in either case, be that of the Secretary of State.

s. 55(9)(a)

a disposal of land such as is mentioned in subsection (1)(a) above is of land held or acquired by the authority for the construction or improvement of any road; or

s. 55(9)(b)

a contract such as is mentioned in subsection (2) above is for works for the construction or improvement of any road; and

s. 55(9)(c)

where, in either case, the Secretary of State has given notice to the authority concerned of his intention to make an order under section 12A(1)(a), 12B(1)(a), 12C(1)(b), 12E(1) or 12E(3) of the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 directing that a road or proposed road should become a trunk road or that he should be authorised to provide a special road,

s. 55(10)

The requirement to seek consent imposed by this section shall not apply to—

s. 55(10)(a)

any disposal of land in respect of which the consent of the Secretary of State is required under section 12(7) of the Housing (Scotland) Act 1987; and

s. 55(10)(b)

any contract entered into by an existing authority in or in connection with the exercise of the power conferred on them by section 24 of the Local Government Act 1988 (power to provide financial assistance for privately let housing accommodation).

s. 55(11)

This section applies to any granting of an option to require an existing authority to make a disposal of land or enter into a contract which would require the consent of a successor authority or the Secretary of State as it applies to such a disposal or contract.

s. 55(12)

In this section “existing authority” means a regional or district council, the Central Scotland Water Development Board, ... . . . and, for the purposes of the matters mentioned in subsection (5) above, includes an islands council.

s. 56 — Duty of existing authorities and assessors to provide information to new authorities.
s. 56(1)

Subject to the provisions of this section, existing local authorities and assessors shall provide new authorities with such information as the latter may reasonably require for the purpose of carrying out, whether before or after 1st April 1996, any of their functions.

s. 56(2)

A new authority may not require information to be provided from any existing authority or assessor whose area does not correspond, at least in part, with the area of the new authority.

s. 56(3)

An assessor shall not be required under subsection (1) above to provide any information to a new authority which he is not required to provide to an existing authority.

s. 56(4)

In this section—“assessor” means an assessor appointed under section 116 of the 1973 Act (appointment of assessors);“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board; and“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act, and includes a joint board.

s. 57 — Power and duty of existing local authorities to assist new authorities.
s. 57(1)

An existing local authority may do anything which in their opinion is appropriate for the purpose of—

s. 57(1)(a)

facilitating the transfer of their functions, staff and assets to a new authority; or

s. 57(1)(b)

facilitating the carrying out by a new authority of their functions on and after 1st April 1996.

s. 57(2)

Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1) above, existing local authorities having functions in relation to any part of the area of a new authority may establish, or the Secretary of State may require them to establish, a committee in the area of that new authority to consider any matter which it is expedient they should consider in order to ensure the effective operation of that authority on and after 1st April 1996.

s. 57(3)

Existing local authorities may establish, or the Secretary of State may direct them to establish, a committee in relation to the areas of any group of new authorities to consider any matter which it is expedient they should consider in order to ensure the effective operation of those authorities on and after 1st April 1996.

s. 57(4)

A committee established under subsection (2) or (3) above shall consist of such number of representatives of the authorities by whom it is established as may be agreed between them or, in default of such agreement, as may be determined by the Secretary of State.

s. 57(5)

The Secretary of State may direct an existing local authority to do anything which in his opinion is appropriate for the purpose of putting a new authority in a position to carry out their functions with effect from 1st April 1996.

s. 57(6)

A direction under subsection (5) above—

s. 57(6)(a)

may be made subject to such conditions (for example, as to payment by the new authority) as may be specified in it; and

s. 57(6)(b)

shall be complied with by the authority to which it is made.

s. 57(7)

Any expenses incurred by a committee established under subsection (2) or (3) above shall be defrayed by the authorities by whom the committee was established in such proportions respectively as may be agreed amongst or between them or, in default of agreement, as may be determined by the Secretary of State.

s. 57(8)

In this section—“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board; and“new authority” means any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act, and includes a joint board.

s. 58 — Further provision as to discharge of functions by authorities.
s. 58(1)

Subject to the provisions of this section, a local authority (a “contracting authority”) may agree with any other local authority (a “supplying authority”) that the supplying authority shall carry out for the contracting authority any activity or service which the contracting authority are required to, or may legitimately, carry out.

s. 58(2)

An agreement under this section—

s. 58(2)(a)

may provide for activities or services to be carried out by two or more authorities jointly; and

s. 58(2)(b)

may include such terms as to payment as the authorities concerned consider appropriate.

s. 58(3)

Anything requiring to be done by a supplying authority under an agreement under this section shall be treated as one of their statutory functions.

s. 58(4)

The Secretary of State may by regulations make such provision as he thinks fit in relation to the exercise by local authorities of the power conferred by this section and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, such regulations may include provision—

s. 58(4)(a)

prohibiting or restricting to such extent as may be prescribed the use of the power in relation to such activities or services, or such class or classes of activities or services, as may be so prescribed;

s. 58(4)(b)

specifying, either generally or in relation to such activities or services, or such classes of activities or services, as may be so prescribed, which authorities may enter into agreements under this section.

s. 58(5)

This section is without prejudice to any other power under or by virtue of which a local authority may arrange for the carrying out of any of their activities or services by another authority.

s. 58(6)

A statutory instrument containing regulations under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 58(7)

For the purposes of this section “local authority” includes a residuary body and a joint board.

s. 59 — Local Acts and instruments.
s. 59(1)

Subject to subsection (2) below, any local statutory provision to which this section applies and which is not continued in force by any other provision of this Part of this Act shall—but the continuation by this subsection of an instrument made under any enactment shall not be construed as prejudicing any power to vary or revoke the instrument which is exercisable apart from this subsection.

s. 59(1)(a)

notwithstanding the changes of administrative areas and local authorities effected by or under this Part of this Act and, in the case of an instrument made under any enactment, notwithstanding the repeal of that enactment, continue to apply on and after 1st April 1996 to, but only to, the area, things or persons to which or to whom it applies before that date;

s. 59(1)(b)

have effect subject to any necessary modifications and to the modifications made by subsection (3) below;

s. 59(2)

Subsection (1) above shall have effect subject to the provisions of—

s. 59(2)(a)

subsection (6) below;

s. 59(2)(b)

this Part of this Act;

s. 59(2)(c)

any Act passed after this Act and before 1st April 1996; and

s. 59(2)(d)

any order made under—

s. 59(2)(d)(i)

section 181 of this Act; or

s. 59(2)(d)(ii)

the following provisions of this section.

s. 59(3)

Any local statutory provision to which this section applies and which relates to functions exercisable by an existing local authority of any description by virtue of any public general enactment shall have effect as if for any reference to the authority by whom the functions are exercised immediately before 1st April 1996 there were substituted a reference to the authority by whom those functions are exercisable on and after that date.

s. 59(4)

Subsection (3) above shall not come into force until 1st April 1996 and shall have effect subject to any provision to the contrary made by, or by any instrument made under, this Part of this Act and, without prejudice to the foregoing, the Secretary of State may by order provide for the exercise of functions conferred by any local statutory provision to which this section applies and exclude the operation of that subsection where it would otherwise conflict with any provision of the order.

s. 59(5)

Where any local statutory provision is continued in force in any area by subsection (1) above or is amended or modified in its application to any area by an order under section 181 of this Act, the Secretary of State may by that order, or in the case of a provision continued as aforesaid, by an order under this subsection—

s. 59(5)(a)

extend the provision throughout the new local government area in which it is continued in force;

s. 59(5)(b)

provide that that provision as so continued, amended, modified or extended shall have effect in that area to the exclusion of any enactment for corresponding purposes, including any enactment contained in or applied by this Act;

s. 59(5)(c)

make such modifications of any such enactment in its application to that area as will secure that the enactment will operate harmoniously with the said provision in that area;

s. 59(5)(d)

repeal or revoke any local statutory provision to which this section applies and which appears to the Secretary of State to have become spent, obsolete or unnecessary or to have been substantially superseded by any enactment or instrument which applies or may be applied to the area, persons or things to which or to whom that provision applies;

s. 59(5)(e)

transfer to any local authority appearing to the Secretary of State to be appropriate any functions of an existing local authority under a local statutory provision to which this section applies which are not to become functions of some other authority under any provisions of this Act except section 181 of this Act and this section, or under any other instrument made under this Act, being functions exercisable by any existing local authority abolished by this Act;

s. 59(5)(f)

without prejudice to paragraph (e) above, make such modifications of any local statutory provision to which this section applies in its application to any new local government area as appear to the Secretary of State to be expedient.

s. 59(6)

All local statutory provisions to which this subsection applies shall cease to have effect on 31st December 1999, but the Secretary of State may—

s. 59(6)(a)

by order exempt any such provision from the foregoing provision of this subsection;

s. 59(6)(b)

from time to time by order postpone the date on which any local statutory provision applying to the whole or part of any local government area is to cease to have effect under this subsection.

s. 59(7)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 59(8)

This section applies to any local statutory provision in force immediately before 1st April 1996 and not expressly repealed or revoked by this Act, and subsection (6) above applies to the following local statutory provisions—not being a provision relating to a statutory undertaking.

s. 59(8)(a)

a provision of a local Act, the Bill for which was promoted by a local authority;

s. 59(8)(b)

a provision of an Act confirming a provisional order made on the application of a local authority;

s. 59(8)(c)

a provision of an order made on such an application which was subject to special parliamentary procedure;

s. 59(8)(d)

any byelaw; and

s. 59(8)(e)

any management rule made under section 112 of the Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982 (management rules),

s. 59(9)

In this section—“existing local authority” means a regional or district council;“local authority” means an existing local authority, a joint committee, an authority constituted under section 2 of this Act, a joint board and a residuary body; and, for the purposes of subsection (6) above, includes any local authority in existence prior to 16th May 1975;“local statutory provision” includes—a provision of a public general Act passed with respect only to the whole or part of an existing local government area; a provision of an instrument made under such a public general Act; an instrument in the nature of a local statutory provision made under any other public general Act; a provision of a local Act or a provision of an instrument made under any such Act; a provision of an Act confirming a provisional order; a provision of an order which was subject to special parliamentary procedure; any byelaw; and any management rule made under section 112 of the Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982 (management rules), but does not include any enactment or instrument in so far as that enactment or instrument relates to functions mentioned in section 91(1)(b) of this Act nor any order under section 6 of the 1975 Act; and“statutory undertaking” means any railway, light railway, tramway, road transport, water transport, canal, inland navigation, ferry, dock, harbour, pier or lighthouse undertaking, any market undertaking or any undertaking for the supply of electricity, gas, hydraulic power or district heating.

s. 60 — Applications to sheriff in cases of difficulty.

Sections 231 (applications to sheriff in cases of difficulty) and 232 (applications to court) of the 1973 Act shall apply in relation to a difficulty arising in the carrying out of this Part of this Act as they apply in relation to a difficulty arising in the carrying out of that Act.

s. 61 — Interpretation of Part I.

In this Part of this Act, unless the context otherwise requires—“existing local authority” means a regional, islands or district council;“the First-tier Tribunal for Scotland” means the First-tier Tribunal for Scotland, established by section 1 of the Tribunals (Scotland) Act 2014;“records” shall be construed in accordance with section 53 of this Act;“the 1972 Act” means the Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1972;“the 1992 Act” means the Local Government Finance Act 1992, and expressions used in this Part of this Act and in the 1973 Act shall have the same meanings in this Part as in that Act.

Part II

Water and Sewerage Reorganisation

New water and sewerage authorities

s. 62 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 63 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 64 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 65 — General duties of Secretary of State and of new authorities.
s. 65(1)

For section 1 of the 1980 Act (which imposes on the Secretary of State certain duties as respects water conservation and supply) there shall be substituted—.

s. 65(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 66 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Protection of customers’ interests etc.

s. 67 — Scottish Water and Sewerage Customers Council.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Water Industry Commissioner for Scotland

s. 67A — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 68 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 69 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 70 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 71 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 72 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Environmental protection

s. 73 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Charges

s. 74 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 75 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 75A — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 76 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 77 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 78 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 79 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 80 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 81 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 82 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Finances of new authorities

s. 83 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 84 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 85 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 86 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 87 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 88 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Subsidiary powers of new authorities

s. 89 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Dissolution of Central Scotland Water Development Board

s. 90 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Transfer of property, rights and liabilities to new authorities

s. 91 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 92 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 93 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 94 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 95 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 96 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Transfer etc. of staff

s. 97 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Land transactions

s. 98 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 99 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 100 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Amendment of Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968

s. 101 — Authorisation of construction of certain private sewers etc.

The following section shall be inserted after section 3 of the 1968 Act—.

s. 102 — Emptying of septic tanks.

For section 10 of the 1968 Act (whereby local authorities are under a duty to empty septic tanks only where they have passed a resolution electing to do so) there shall be substituted—.

s. 103 — Register as respects trade effluents.

The following sections shall be inserted after section 37 of the 1968 Act—.

s. 104 — Disapplication of restrictions on disclosure of information.

In section 50 of the 1968 Act (which imposes restrictions on the disclosure of information obtained under or by virtue of that Act)—

s. 104(a)

in subsection (2), after paragraph (a) there shall be inserted—; and

s. 104(b)

after subsection (3) there shall be added—.

Further amendment of Water (Scotland) Act 1980

s. 105 — Restriction on references to Secretary of State of questions regarding water supply.

In section 9(4) of the 1980 Act (which provides that questions as to the terms and conditions on which water is supplied etc. are to be referred to the Secretary of State in the absence of agreement), after the word “supplied” there shall be inserted “ (not being a question as respects charges for the water which is to be supplied) ”.

s. 106 — Removal of restriction on supply of water to premises outwith water authority’s limits of supply.

For section 12 of the 1980 Act (which provides for a water authority giving a supply of water to premises situated outwith their limits of supply if the water authority within whose limits the premises are situated consents) there shall be substituted—.

s. 107 — Supply of water for use outwith Scotland.

The following section shall be inserted after section 13 of the 1980 Act—.

s. 108 — Further provision as regards removal of restrictions on supply of water outwith limits of supply.

For section 21 of the 1980 Act (which provides powers for the purposes of a water authority providing the whole or part of their limits of supply with a supply of water) there shall be substituted—.

s. 109 — Right of objection to proposed laying of mains.

In section 23 of the 1980 Act (power to lay mains), after subsection (1) there shall be inserted—.

s. 110 — Vesting of certain supply pipes.

In section 24 of the 1980 Act (which makes provision as regards communication and supply pipes)—

s. 110(a)

in subsection (4)—

s. 110(a)(i)

after the word “road” there shall be inserted “ and is not, by virtue of any of subsections (5) to (8) below, vested in them ”; and

s. 110(a)(ii)

at the end there shall be added “ and to the terms and conditions of any such agreement as is mentioned in subsection (8) below ”; and

s. 110(b)

after subsection (4) there shall be added—.

s. 111 — Duty of water authority to keep map showing water mains etc.

The following section shall be inserted after section 24 of the 1980 Act—.

s. 112 — Simplification of provisions as respects opting for water supply by meter.

For section 41A of the 1980 Act (which makes provision as respects the supply of water by meter) there shall be substituted—.

s. 113 — Actings of Secretary of State on default of water authority.

In section 76E(4) of the 1980 Act (which provides for enforcement, by default order, of requirements as to quality of water unless the Secretary of State is satisfied that failures complained of were of a trivial nature or that certain undertakings given are being complied with), in paragraph (a)—

s. 113(a)

the words after “of”, where it first occurs, shall be sub-paragraph (i) of the paragraph; and

s. 113(b)

after that sub-paragraph there shall be added—.

s. 114 — Publication and provision of information as respects quality of private supplies of water.

In section 76F of the 1980 Act (general functions of local authorities in relation to water quality), after subsection (6) there shall be added—.

s. 115 — Regulations as to certain procedures.

In section 101 of the 1980 Act (provisions as to regulations), after subsection (1A) there shall be added—.

Miscellaneous provisions as respects new authorities

s. 116 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 117 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 118 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 119 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 120 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 121 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 122 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 123 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Other miscellaneous provisions

s. 124 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

General

s. 125 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 125A — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 126 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Part III

The Principal Reporter and the Scottish Children’s Reporter Administration

The Principal Reporter

s. 127 — The Principal Reporter.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Scottish Children’s Reporter Administration

s. 128 — The Scottish Children’s Reporter Administration.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 129 — Appeal against dismissal of Principal Reporter and other officers.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Additional functions of the Principal Reporter

s. 130 — Annual report of Principal Reporter.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 131 — Delegation of Principal Reporter’s functions.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Functions of the Administration

s. 132 — Duty of Administration to provide accommodation etc. for children’s hearings.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 133 — Ancillary powers of Administration.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 134 — Directions by the Secretary of State.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Finance of the Administration

s. 135 — Government grants to the Administration.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Reports, accounts etc. of the Administration

s. 136 — Reports, accounts etc. of the Administration.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

General and supplemental

s. 137 — Staff: application of Chapter 2 of Part I.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 138 — Property etc.: application of Chapter 3 of Part I.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Part IV

Miscellaneous

Social work

s. 139 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Voluntary organisations

s. 140 — Power of local authorities to provide assistance to voluntary organisations.

In section 88 of the 1973 Act (provision of information etc. on matters relating to functions of local authority), after subsection (2) there shall be inserted—.

Byelaws

s. 141 — Byelaws under section 121 of Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982.

In section 121 of the Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982 (control of the seashore, adjacent waters and inland waters)—

s. 141(a)

in subsection (5), for paragraph (b) there shall be substituted—;

s. 141(b)

in subsection (6) the words from “and of” to “that proposal” shall cease to have effect; and

s. 141(c)

in subsection (7)—shall cease to have effect.

s. 141(c)(i)

the words from “but the” to “his consent”; and

s. 141(c)(ii)

the word “nevertheless”,

Polling districts

s. 142 — Organisation of polling districts.
s. 142(1)

Section 18 of the Representation of the People Act 1983 (polling districts and places at parliamentary elections) shall be amended in accordance with this section.

s. 142(2)

In subsection (3)—

s. 142(2)(a)

for the words from “returning officer’s” to “places”, where it first occurs, there shall be substituted the words “ duty of every local authority to divide their area into polling districts for the purpose of parliamentary elections for so much of any constituency as is situated in their area and to designate the polling places for those polling districts ”;

s. 142(2)(b)

in paragraph (a)—and

s. 142(2)(b)(i)

for the words “returning officer” there shall be substituted the words “ local authority ”;

s. 142(2)(b)(ii)

for the words “the constituency” there shall be substituted the words “ so much of the constituency as falls within their area ”; and

s. 142(2)(b)(iii)

for the word “he” there shall be substituted the words “ the local authority ”;

s. 142(2)(c)

in paragraph (b), for the words from the beginning to “constituency”, where it last occurs, there shall be substituted the words “ each electoral ward, within the meaning of section 5 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994, which is wholly or partly within so much of any constituency as falls within their area ”.

s. 142(3)

In subsection (5)—

s. 142(3)(a)

the words “any interested authority or” and “(or in Scotland, the returning officer)” shall cease to have effect;

s. 142(3)(b)

the words “or returning officer”, in both places where they occur, shall cease to have effect; and

s. 142(3)(c)

in the definition of “interested authority”, sub-paragraph (iii) shall cease to have effect.

s. 142(4)

In subsection (6), the words “or returning officer” shall cease to have effect.

Education

s. 143 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 144 — Denominational schools: proposals under section 22D of Education (Scotland) Act 1980.

In section 22D of the Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (further provisions relating to denominational schools)—

s. 144(a)

in subsection (2)(a), for the word “the” there shall be substituted “ an ”;

s. 144(b)

in subsection (2)(c)—

s. 144(b)(i)

for the words “the education authority”, where they first occur, there shall be substituted “ any education authority affected by it ”;

s. 144(b)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (i), for the words “the result” there shall be substituted “ any of the results ”; and

s. 144(b)(iii)

in sub-paragraph (ii), after the word “authority”, there shall be inserted “ submitting the proposal under subsection (1) above ”; and

s. 144(c)

for subsections (3) and (4) there shall be substituted the following subsection—.

s. 145 — Provision of school transport and other facilities.
s. 145(1)

The Education (Scotland) Act 1980 shall be amended in accordance with this section.

s. 145(2)

In section 50(3) (power of education authority to provide transport and other facilities in exceptional circumstances)—

s. 145(2)(a)

in paragraph (a)—

s. 145(2)(a)(i)

after the word “with”, where it first occurs, there shall be inserted; and

s. 145(2)(a)(ii)

after the word “Act” there shall be inserted; and

s. 145(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), after the word “them” there shall be inserted “ or another education authority ”.

s. 145(3)

In section 51 (provision of transport and other facilities)—

s. 145(3)(a)

in subsection (2A)—

s. 145(3)(a)(i)

in paragraph (a)—

s. 145(3)(a)(i)(A)

after the word “with” there shall be inserted; and

s. 145(3)(a)(i)(B)

after the word “Act” there shall be inserted—; and

s. 145(3)(a)(ii)

in paragraph (b), after the word “them” there shall be inserted “ or another education authority ”; and

s. 145(3)(b)

after subsection (2AC) there shall be inserted the following subsection—.

Roads

s. 146 — Definition of “road”.

In section 151 of the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 (interpretation), after subsection (1) there shall be inserted the following subsection—.

s. 147 — Provisions consequential on making of special road order.

After section 113 of the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 there shall be inserted the following section—.

s. 148 — Toll orders.
s. 148(1)

In paragraph 14D(1) of Schedule 1 to the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 (procedure for making and confirming toll orders), at the end of paragraph (a) (and before the word “and” immediately following it) there shall be inserted the following paragraph—.

s. 148(2)

In section 27 of the New Roads and Street Works Act 1991 (toll orders), after subsection (9) there shall be inserted the following subsection—.

s. 149 — Road works register.

In section 112 of the New Roads and Street Works Act 1991 (road works register)—

s. 149(a)

in subsection (4), for the words from “of road” to “section” there shall be substituted the words “ under this section of such road works authorities as he may specify ”;

s. 149(b)

after subsection (4) there shall be inserted the following subsection—; and

s. 149(c)

in subsection (5), after the word—

s. 149(c)(i)

“require” there shall be inserted the word “ the ”; and

s. 149(c)(ii)

“authorities” there shall be inserted the words “ so specified ”.

s. 150 — Traffic signs.
s. 150(1)

Notwithstanding the provisions of section 67 of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (persons empowered to place traffic signs on road in emergency etc.), the Secretary of State may, with the consent of the chief constable of the Police Service of Scotland as respects a road or any structure on a road, place on that road, or on any structure on that road, traffic signs (of any size, colour and type prescribed or authorised under section 64 of the said Act of 1984), indicating prohibitions, restrictions or requirements relating to vehicular traffic, as may be necessary or expedient to prevent or mitigate congestion or obstruction of traffic, or danger to or from traffic, in consequence of extraordinary circumstances; and the power to place signs conferred by this subsection shall include power to maintain a sign for a period of 7 days or less from the time when it was placed, but no longer.

s. 150(2)

Section 36 of the Road Traffic Act 1988 (drivers to comply with traffic signs) shall apply to signs placed in the exercise of the power conferred by subsection (1) above.

s. 150(3)

In this section—“road” has the meaning given by section 151(1) of the Roads (Scotland) Act 1984; and“traffic sign” has the meaning given by section 64(1) of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984.

Valuation and rating

s. 151 — Exclusion from valuation roll of fishings and fish counters
s. 151(1)

On and after 1st April 1995 no ... fishings or fish counters shall be entered in the valuation roll.

s. 151(2)

Nothing in subsection (1) above shall affect any right of a district salmon fishery board (within the meaning of section 40(1) of the Salmon Act 1986) to require the assessor to value and enter any rights of salmon fishing in the valuation roll for the purposes of fishery assessments only.

s. 151(3)

For the purposes of this section—“fish counter” means any weir or other structure in inland waters primarily used for the purpose of counting fish; and“inland waters” has the same meaning as in section 24(1) of the Salmon and Freshwater Fisheries (Protection) (Scotland) Act 1951.

s. 152 — Amendment of definition of “lands and heritages”.
s. 152(1)

The Lands Valuation (Scotland) Act 1854 shall be amended as follows.

s. 152(2)

In section 42 (interpretation), in the definition of “lands and heritages”, for the words from “all machinery fixed” to the end of the first proviso substitute the words “ such class or classes of plant or machinery in or on any lands and heritages as may be prescribed by the Secretary of State by regulations ”.

s. 152(3)

After section 42 add—.

s. 153 — Power of Secretary of State to prescribe amount of non-domestic rate.
s. 153(1)

For any financial year, the Secretary of State may by regulations prescribe that the amount payable as non-domestic rate in respect of any lands and heritages shall be such amount as may be determined in accordance with prescribed rules.

s. 153(2)

Rules prescribed under this section may be framed by reference to such factors as the Secretary of State thinks fit and such factors may, without prejudice to that generality, include the circumstances of persons by whom rates are payable.

s. 153(3)

Regulations under this section may make different provision in relation to different areas and different classes of lands and heritages and, without prejudice to that generality, may make different provision in relation to lands and heritages

s. 153(3)(a)

whose rateable value exceeds, and those whose rateable value does not exceed, a prescribed figure;

s. 153(3)(b)

whose energy efficiency and greenhouse gas emissions fall into different categories prescribed for the purpose of this paragraph in rules under subsection (1);

s. 153(3)(c)

which—

s. 153(3)(c)(i)

contribute to the net-zero emissions target (for example, by virtue of forming part of a district heating network) and those which do not so contribute,

s. 153(3)(c)(ii)

contribute as mentioned in sub-paragraph (i) and whose contributions fall into different categories prescribed for the purpose of this sub-paragraph in rules under subsection (1).

s. 153(3A)

Regulations under this section may make provision in relation to how lands and heritages are to be determined to fall within a category prescribed for the purpose of subsection (3)(b) or (c)(ii) in rules under subsection (1).

s. 153(4)

Where regulations under this section apply in relation to any lands and heritages or class of lands and heritages, the non-domestic rate for the financial year to which the regulations relate shall be levied in respect of such lands and heritages, or class of lands and heritages, in accordance with the regulations.

s. 153(4A)

The Scottish Ministers may, during the financial year 2020-21, make regulations under subsection (1) prescribing rules, in accordance with which the amount payable as non-domestic rate may be reduced or remitted, which are to apply—

s. 153(4A)(a)

for the whole of that year, including the period prior to the regulations being made, or

s. 153(4A)(b)

for such period falling within that year as is specified in the regulations, including a period beginning prior to the regulations being made.

s. 153(5)

The power to make regulations under this section shall be exercisable by statutory instrument.

s. 153(6)

Any instrument containing regulations under this section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

s. 153(7)

In subsection (3)(c), “net-zero emissions target” has the meaning given by section A1(1) of the Climate Change (Scotland) Act 2009.

s. 154 — Rating of unoccupied lands and heritages.

For section 24 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966 (liability to be rated in respect of certain unoccupied property) substitute—.

s. 155 — Rating of lands and heritages partly unoccupied for a short time.

After section 24 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966 insert—.

s. 156 — Remission of rates on account of hardship.

After section 25 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966 insert—.

s. 157 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
s. 158 — Grants in respect of certain rate rebates.

In section 69 of the Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 (grants in respect of rebates under the Rating (Disabled Persons) Act 1978)—

s. 158(a)

after subsection (1) insert—; and

s. 158(b)

after subsection (2) insert—.

s. 159 — Rating of enterprise zone.
s. 159(1)

Schedule 32 to the Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 shall be amended in accordance with this section.

s. 159(2)

In paragraph 33(2) (meaning of exempt lands and heritages for purpose of paragraph 33)—

s. 159(2)(a)

paragraph (a) shall cease to have effect; and

s. 159(2)(b)

for paragraph (b) substitute—.

s. 159(3)

In paragraph 34 (grants to compensate rating authorities for loss of revenue)—

s. 159(3)(a)

in sub-paragraph (1)—

s. 159(3)(a)(i)

at the beginning insert the words “ For the financial year 1995-96, ”; and

s. 159(3)(a)(ii)

after “revenue” insert the words “ in respect of the non-domestic sewerage rate ”.

s. 160 — Further provision as to valuation by formula.

In section 6 of the 1975 Act (valuation by formula of certain lands and heritages), after subsection (5) there shall be inserted the following subsection—.

s. 161 — Power of Secretary of State to combine and divide lands and heritages.

After section 6 of the Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956 there shall be inserted the following section—.

s. 162 — Abolition of Scottish Valuation Advisory Council.
s. 162(1)

The Scottish Valuation Advisory Council constituted under section 3 of the Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956 (“the 1956 Act”) shall cease to exist immediately before 1st April 1996.

s. 162(2)

In the 1956 Act—shall cease to have effect.

s. 162(2)(a)

section 3; and

s. 162(2)(b)

in section 43(1) (interpretation), the definition of “Advisory Council”,

Amendment of Transport Act 1968

s. 163 — Guarantees by Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority.

After section 13 of the Transport Act 1968 there shall be inserted the following section—.

Finance

s. 164 — Calculation of limits on spending.
s. 164(1)

Section 83 of the 1973 Act (power of local authorities to incur expenditure not otherwise authorised) shall be amended in accordance with this section.

s. 164(2)

In subsection (1)—

s. 164(2)(a)

after the words “in the interests of” there shall be inserted the words “ and will bring direct benefit to ”;

s. 164(2)(b)

after the words “incur any expenditure” there shall be inserted “ (a) ”; and

s. 164(2)(c)

at the end there shall be added the words—.

s. 164(3)

Subsection (3A) shall cease to have effect.

s. 164(4)

For subsection (4) substitute—.

s. 164(5)

For subsections (5) and (6) substitute—.

s. 165 — Powers of authorities to borrow and lend money.
s. 165(1)

The Secretary of State may by regulations made with the consent of the Treasury make provision with respect to the powers of authorities—

s. 165(1)(a)

to borrow and lend money; and

s. 165(1)(b)

to establish and operate loans funds.

s. 165(2)

Regulations under this section may make different provision in respect of different authorities and may include such incidental, supplemental and consequential provision as the Secretary of State considers appropriate.

s. 165(3)

Without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by subsections (1) and (2) above, regulations under this section may—

s. 165(3)(a)

specify the purposes for which an authority may borrow money;

s. 165(3)(b)

place limits on amounts which an authority may borrow;

s. 165(3)(c)

specify the means by which an authority may borrow;

s. 165(3)(d)

make provision for—

s. 165(3)(d)(i)

the means by which money borrowed by an authority may be secured; and

s. 165(3)(d)(ii)

the protection of persons borrowing from an authority;

s. 165(3)(e)

specify from whom an authority may borrow or to whom they may lend;

s. 165(3)(f)

specify the terms on which an authority may lend;

s. 165(3)(g)

make provision as to what assets and liabilities may be paid or transferred into or out of a loans fund and on what terms;

s. 165(3)(h)

provide for investigations to be carried out at the instance of the Secretary of State into the administration of a loans fund;

s. 165(3)(i)

place requirements on an authority to obtain such consent as may be prescribed before taking prescribed actions; and

s. 165(3)(j)

where an authority have failed to comply with the regulations, provide for the Secretary of State to apply to the Court of Session for an order ordaining compliance, and for the court to grant such an application if they think fit.

s. 165(4)

Where it appears to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient, in the light of any regulations made under this section, to amend any reference in any enactment, whether passed before or after the coming into force of this section—he may by regulations make such amendment.

s. 165(4)(a)

to a loans fund; or

s. 165(4)(b)

to any provision in Schedule 3 to the 1975 Act,

s. 165(5)

Regulations under this section shall be made by statutory instrument, but shall not be made unless a draft of any such statutory instrument has been laid before and approved by resolution of each House of Parliament.

s. 165(6)

For the purposes of this section “authority” means a local authority, a joint board . . ., the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority or a Transport Partnership created by order under section 1 of the Transport (Scotland) Act 2005.

s. 166 — Grants in relation to ethnic minorities.

For section 11 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966 substitute—.

s. 167 — Special grants.

After section 108 of the Local Government Finance Act 1992 insert—.

s. 168 — Direct Labour Organisation/ Direct Services Organisation Accounts.
s. 168(1)

After section 15 of the 1975 Act there shall be inserted the following section—.

s. 168(2)

Paragraphs 22(1)(c) and 24A of Schedule 3 to the 1975 Act shall cease to have effect.

s. 169 — Statements of support services costs.
s. 169(1)

The Secretary of State may by regulations require any authority defined for the purposes of section 1(1) of the Local Government Act 1988 (“the 1988 Act”) to publish a statement, to be known as a statement of support services costs (hereinafter referred to as a “statement”), of the cost to the authority of each of the activities to which this section applies.

s. 169(2)

This section applies to—

s. 169(2)(a)

any activity which is a defined activity within the meaning of section 2(2) of the 1988 Act;

s. 169(2)(b)

any other prescribed activity.

s. 169(3)

A statement shall—

s. 169(3)(a)

show the cost to the authority of the activity to which it applies, whether or not that activity, or any part of it, is carried out by employees of the authority; and

s. 169(3)(b)

show how that cost is allocated amongst the public services provided by the authority.

s. 169(4)

A statement shall—as may be prescribed, and different provision may be made in relation to the matters mentioned above in relation to different authorities.

s. 169(4)(a)

be in such form;

s. 169(4)(b)

be published on or by reference to such date;

s. 169(4)(c)

contain such information:

s. 169(4)(d)

be made available for inspection by the public in such manner; and

s. 169(4)(e)

be supplied to the public on such terms as to payment,

s. 169(5)

Such of the information contained in the statement as may be prescribed shall be included within the annual abstract of accounts (or any equivalent to such an abstract) produced by an authority.

s. 169(6)

For the purposes of this section the cost of any activity shall be calculated in such manner and by reference to such factors as may be prescribed.

s. 169(7)

In this section—“activity”, where it is an activity such as is mentioned in—subsection (2)(a) above, has the meaning given to it by or under the 1988 Act; and subsection (2)(b) above, has such meaning as may be prescribed;“prescribed” means prescribed in regulations under this section; and“public services” means such services provided by the authority as may be prescribed.

s. 169(8)

Regulations under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.

Resources

s. 170 — Effective use of resources.

After section 122 of the 1973 Act there shall be inserted the following section—.

Economic development

s. 171 — Functions to include promotion of economic development.

After section 171 of the 1973 Act there shall be inserted—.

Tourism

s. 172 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 173 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 174 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 175 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

s. 176 — Powers to carry on tourism-related activities.

For section 90 of the 1973 Act there shall be substituted the following section—.

Part V

General and Supplementary

General

s. 177 — Parliamentary disqualification.
s. 177(1)

Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 shall be amended as mentioned in subsections (2) and (3) below.

s. 177(2)

In Part II (bodies of which all members are disqualified for membership of the House of Commons), there shall be inserted at the appropriate places the following entries—.

s. 177(3)

In Part III (other disqualifying offices) there shall be inserted at the appropriate places the following entries—.

s. 178 — Financial provisions.
s. 178(1)

There shall be paid out of money provided by Parliament—

s. 178(1)(a)

any expenses of the Secretary of State incurred in consequence of the provisions (other than section 84(5)) of this Act; and

s. 178(1)(b)

any increase attributable to this Act in the sums payable out of money so provided under any other enactment.

s. 178(2)

There shall be paid out of the National Loans Fund any sums issued to the Secretary of State under section 84(5) of this Act.

s. 178(3)

There shall be paid into—

s. 178(3)(a)

the National Loans Fund any sums paid to the Secretary of State under section 84(5) of this Act; and

s. 178(3)(b)

the Consolidated Fund any sums paid to the Secretary of State in consequence of any other provision of this Act.

s. 179 — Savings.
s. 179(1)

The repeal by this Act of—of the 1980 Act, shall not affect the operation of the said sections 65, 66 and 67 as respects—

s. 179(1)(a)

sections 65, 66 and 67;

s. 179(1)(b)

the words from “; and section 65” to the end in section 76H(8); and

s. 179(1)(c)

the words “, save in sections 64 to 67,” in the definition of “owner” in section 109(1),

s. 179(1)(i)

any charging order made before 1st April 1996 under subsection (1) or (3) of section 65 (including any charging order so made by virtue of the said section 76H(8));

s. 179(1)(ii)

any order made before that date under subsection (2) of section 66; or

s. 179(1)(iii)

any right conferred by those sections to recover expenditure provided that the expenditure was incurred before that date.

s. 179(2)

The repeal by this Act of the said section 65 shall not affect that section’s application, under subsection (4) of section 75 of the Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Act 1991, to such charging orders as are mentioned in subsection (2) or (3) of the said section 75.

s. 179(3)

The repeal by this Act—

s. 179(3)(a)

of section 47 of the 1968 Act shall not affect the operation of that section as respects—

s. 179(3)(a)(i)

any charging order made before 1st April 1996 under subsection (1) of that section; or

s. 179(3)(a)(ii)

any right conferred by that section to recover expenditure provided that the expenditure was incurred before that date;

s. 179(3)(b)

of the said sections 65, 66 and 67 shall not affect those sections’ application, under subsection (2) or (3) of the said section 47, to such charging orders as are mentioned in sub-paragraph (i) of paragraph (a) above or, as the case may be, for the purpose of the right of recovery mentioned in sub-paragraph (ii) of that paragraph.

s. 179(4)

Without prejudice to subsection (4) of section 72 of the 1980 Act (certain byelaws to cease to have effect at expiration of a specific period unless extended), or to that subsection as it applies by virtue of section 63(10) of the Countryside (Scotland) Act 1967 (byelaws as respects recreational use of waterway or land), a byelaw made by the Board or by any other transferor as water authority, or having effect, immediately before the transfer date, as if so made by virtue of section 73(3) of the 1980 Act (power of Secretary of State to require making of byelaws), shall on and after that date have effect, though only within the area in which it had effect immediately before that date, as if made by the transferee as water authority, with any reference in the byelaws to the transferor being construed, in so far as the context admits, as a reference to the transferee.

s. 179(5)

In subsection (4) above, “transferor” and “transferee” mean the transferor and transferee in a transfer scheme; and for the purposes of that subsection the transferee where the transferor is the Board shall be taken to be the East of Scotland Water Authority only.

s. 179(6)

Section 125 of this Act applies for the interpretation of subsections (1) to (5) above as that section applies for the interpretation of Part II of this Act.

Supplementary

s. 180 — Minor and consequential amendments and repeals
s. 180(1)

Schedule 13 to this Act, which contains minor amendments and amendments consequential upon the provisions of this act, shall have effect.

s. 180(2)

The enactments mentioned in Schedule 14 to this Act (which include spent provisions) are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.

s. 181 — Consequential and supplementary provisions
s. 181(1)

The Secretary of State may at any time, whether before or after 1st April 1996 by order make such incidental, consequential, transitional or supplementary provisions as may appear to him to be necessary or expedient—and nothing in any other provision of this Act shall be construed as prejudicing the generality of this subsection.

s. 181(1)(a)

for the gereral or any paricular purposes of this Act or in consequence of any of the provisions thereof or for giving full effect thereto; or

s. 181(1)(b)

in consequence of such of the provisions of this Act or of any other Act passed in the same session as this Act as apply to any area or authority affected by this Act,

s. 181(2)

An order under this section may—

s. 181(2)(a)

make provision in the case ofany body, person, funds or matter affected by this Act, for the transition from the provisions of any enactment to the provisions of this Act, but nothing in such an order shall be inconsistsent with any provision of this Act;

s. 181(2)(b)

in relation to the period prior to 1st April 1996, and subject to such modifications as the Secretary of State thinks necessary or expedient, apply to the new authorities any enactment relating to a local authority in Scotland;

s. 181(2)(c)

apply, with or without modifications or amend, repeal or revoke (with or without savings) any provision of an Act passed before this Act or in the same Session, or an instrument made under such an Act before 1st April 1996; or

s. 181(2)(d)

make savings, or additional savings, from the effect of any repeal made by this Act.

s. 181(3)

Subject to subsection (6) below, anything done or treated by virtue of any enactment as having been done by or to or in relation to an existing local authority in connection with the discharge of any of their functions shall, as from 1st April 1996, be treated as having been done by , to or in relation to the new authority by whom those functions become exercisable on and after that date by virtue of this Act; and any such thing shall as from that date have effect as if any reference therein to a specified existing local authority by whom those functions were exercisable before that date were a reference to the new authority by whom those functions become exercisable.

s. 181(4)

Without prejustice to the generality of subsection (3) above, the things to which it refers include—

s. 181(4)(a)

any agreement, instrument, decision, designation, determination, declaration or order made or treated as having been made by an existing local authority;

s. 181(4)(b)

any notice or direction given or treated as given by or to such an authority;

s. 181(4)(c)

any licence, certificate, permission, consent, approval, refusal, exemption, dispensation or relaxation granted or treated as granted by or to such an authority;

s. 181(4)(d)

any application, request,proposal or objection made or treated as made by or to such an autority;

s. 181(4)(e)

any fee paid to or by such an authority;

s. 181(4)(f)

any condition or requirement imposed or treated as imposed by or on such an authority;

s. 181(4)(g)

any proceedings instituted by or against any such authority; or

s. 181(4)(h)

any appeal allowed by or in favour of or against such an authority.

s. 181(5)

If there is any doubt as to the indentity of the new authority to whom any particular functions are so transferred, that authority shall be taken to be such as may be specified in a direction given by the Secretary of State.

s. 181(6)

Subsection (3) above is without prejudice to any express provision made by, or by any intrument or transfer scheme made under, this Act but has effect subject to any provision to the contrary so made and in particular may be excluded from applying, either wholly or to any specified extent, in any particular case by an order made by the Secretary of State.

s. 181(7)

Section 25 of the 1973 Act (transitional agreements as to property and finance) shall apply for the purposes of Parts I and V of this Act as if any reference to an order under Part II of that Act included a reference to any provision of Part I of this Act or to any provision of any instrument made under Part of this Act, but any agreement made by virtue of this subsection may only be made by new authorities and after 31st March 1996.

s. 181(8)

An order under this section shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament

s. 181(9)

In this section—“existing local authority” includes a joint committee and a joint board and a reporter appointed under section 36(1) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968;“joint committee”and “joint board” have the meanings given by sectio 235(1) of the 1973 Act; and“new authority”means—

s. 181(9)(a)

any of the authorities constituted under section 2 of this Act;

s. 181(9)(b)

a joint committee and a joint board;

s. 181(9)(c)

a residuary body;

s. 181(9)(d)

the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority;

s. 181(9)(e)

a new water and sewerage authority within the meaning of Part II of this Act;

s. 181(9)(f)

the Principal Reporter; and

s. 181(9)(g)

the Scottish Children’s Reporter Administrations

s. 182 — Further transitional provisions.
s. 182(1)

Until 1st April 1996—

s. 182(1)(a)

section 70 of the 1973 Act (acuisition of land by agreement) shall have effect as if, in subsection (1), after paragraph (b) there were inserted “:, or

s. 182(1)(c)

there being provided by some person other than themselves a systsem, to which the public shall have acess, of drains, sewers or sewage treatment works,”,;

s. 182(1)(b)

section 71 of the 1973 Act (acquisition of land compulsorily) shall have effect as if, in subsection (1), after “enactment” there were inserted “or of there being provided by some person other than themselves a system, to which the public shall have access, of drains, sewers or sewage treatment works”; and

s. 182(1)(c)

section 15 of the Water (Scotland) Act 1980 (power to acquire land) shall have effect as if, at the end of each of subsections (1) and (3), there were added “or for the purpose of there being provided by some person other than themselves a supply of water to the public”.

s. 182(2)

If the Secretary of State provides, by order under section 184(2) of this Act, that any provision of Part II of (or of Schedule 13 to) this Act which—shall come into force before 1st April 1996, he may provide in the order that the section amended, or as the case may be the section or subsection added, shall until that date apply as if modified in such manner as he shall specify in the order; the modifications being such as appear to him to be requisite having regard of the fact that some other provision of that Part (or that Schedule) is not for the time being in effect.

s. 182(2)(a)

amends section 1, 16, 21(1), 22, 23, or 48 of the Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968 or section 32 of the Control of Pollution Act 1974; or

s. 182(2)(b)

adds to the said Act of 1968 a new section 3A or 16A or to section 20 of that Act a new subsection (5),

s. 183 — Interpretation and amendment of statutory references
s. 183(1)

In this Act, unless the context other wise requires—“residuary body” shall be construed in accordance with section 18 of this Act;“the Valuation Acts” means the Lands Valuation (Scotland) Act 1854, the Acts amending that Act and any other enactment relating to valuation;“the 1973 Act” means the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973; and“the 1975 Act” means the Local Government (Scotland) Act1975.

s. 183(2)

Subject to section 59 of this Act and to any particular amendment of any enactment made by or under this Act—shall be construed as a reference to a council constituted under section 2 of this Act.

s. 183(2)(a)

any reference in any enactment to a local authority within the meaning of the 1973 Act (whether expressed as a reference to such an authority, or to a regional, islands or district council, or otherwise); or

s. 183(2)(b)

any reference in any enacatment to a local auathority within the meaning of the Local Government (Scotland ) Act 1947 (“the 1947 Act”) which, by virtue of paragraph 1(2) of Schedule 27 to the 1973 Act, falls to be construed as a reference to a local authority within the meaning of the 1973 Act,

s. 183(3)

For the purpose of translating any reference, however expressed, in any enactment to a local authority within the meaning of either the 1973 Act or the 1947 Act to a reference to a council constituted under section 2 of this Act, the Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument make such amendments to any such enactment as he considers necessary or expedient

s. 183(4)

Subject to any particular amendment of any enactment made by this Act, any reference in any enactment to—

s. 183(4)(a)

the director of education shall in relation to any purpose be construed as a reference to the officer appointed by a local authority for that purpose;

s. 183(4)(b)

the director of secial work shall be construed as a reference to the chief social work officer.

s. 183(5)

Any reference in any enactment, other than the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 or the Criminal Procedure (Scotland ) Act 1975 (in respect of which Acts particular provision is made in Schedule 13 to this Act), to a reporter appointed under section 36(1) of the former Act shall be construed as a reference to the Principal Reporter

s. 183(6)

In this section “enactment” means any enactment or instrument made under an enactment, whether passed or made before or after the coming into force of this section; but does not include this Act or any instrument made under this Act.

s. 184 — Short title, commencement and extent
s. 184(1)

This Act may be cited as the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994

s. 184(2)

This Act, except section 163, shall come into force on such day as the Secretary of State may by order made by statutory instrument appoint, and different days may be appointed for different purposes.

s. 184(3)

An order under subsection (2) above may contain such transitional provisions and savings as appear to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient in connection with the provisions brought into force.

s. 184(4)

This Act shall extend to Scotland only.

Sch 1

New Local Government Areas

Sch 1

New areas

Sch 1

Provisions as to boundaries

Sch 1 para 1

The boundaries of the new local government areas shall be mered by Ordnance Survey.

Sch 1 para 2

In this Schedule—“electoral division” means an electoral division for regional council elections as at 5th May 1994;“polling district” means a polling district for regional council elections as at 1st December 1993; and“ward” means a ward for district council elections as at 7th May 1992.

Sch 2

Establishment of New Local Authorities

First elections of councillors

Sch 2 para 1
Sch 2 para 1(1)

For the purpose of any election of councillors held before the relevant year of election, every local government area shall be divided into such electoral wards as may be specified in a direction made by the Secretary of State after carrying out, either before or after the passing of this Act, such consultation as he considers appropriate.

Sch 2 para 1(2)

In this paragraph “relevant year of election” means, in relation to a local government area, the first year of ordinary election of councillors for that area occurring after the making of an order constituting the new electoral wards of that local government area in consequence of a review under Schedule 5 to the 1973 Act.

Sch 2 para 1(3)

A direction under this paragraph may contain such incidental, consequential, transitional or supplementary provision as the Secretary of State may consider to be appropriate.

Sch 2 para 2
Sch 2 para 2(1)

Notwithstanding the provisions of section 41(1) (returning officer to be an officer of the council) of the Representation of the People Act 1983 (“the 1983 Act”), at the elections of councillors to be held on 6th April 1995, the returning officer shall be an officer appointed by such regional or district council as the Secretary of State may direct.

Sch 2 para 2(2)

Section 42(5) (expenses of election) of the 1983 Act shall not apply to any such election, but all expenditure properly incurred by a returning officer or other officer shall be paid in the first instance by the council by whom the returning officer was appointed and shall be defrayed by the existing authorities concerned in such proportions as may be agreed between them or, failing such agreement, by such of them, and in such proportions, as may be determined by the Secretary of State.

Sch 2 para 2(3)

In this paragraph “existing authorities” means the authorities all or part of whose area is included in the area of the new authority whose council is being elected.

Qualification for membership

Sch 2 para 3

For the purposes of section 29 of the 1973 Act, in its application to a candidate for membership of a new local authority, the new local authority areas shall be treated as having been established not less than twelve months before the day of his nomination as such a candidate.

First meetings of new councils

Sch 2 para 4
Sch 2 para 4(1)

The first meeting of each new council shall be held within twenty-one days immediately following the day of election.

Sch 2 para 4(2)

The first meeting shall be convened by a person designated for that purpose by the Secretary of State, and shall be held at such place as that person may appoint.

Sch 2 para 4(3)

The notice of the meeting required by paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 7 to the 1973 Act shall, in the case of the first meeting, be published at the place where the meeting is to be held, and the summons to attend the meeting required by that paragraph shall be signed by the person designated as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above.

Sch 2 para 5
Sch 2 para 5(1)

Until the completion of the election of a convener at the first meeting of a new council, the returning officer appointed as mentioned in paragraph 2 above, or failing him any such councillor as may be selected by the councillors meeting together, shall exercise any functions falling to be exercised by the convener of the council, but the person so acting as convener shall not be entitled to vote unless he is a councillor for the new area.

Sch 2 para 5(2)

At the first meeting of a new council the person designated as mentioned in paragraph 4(2) above shall exercise any functions falling to be exercised by the proper officer of the new council in relation to the meeting.

Sch 2 para 5(3)

The standing orders for the regulation of the proceedings and business of an existing authority, designated by the Secretary of State, shall apply at the first meeting of a new council.

Suspension of elections

Sch 2 para 6

No election of councillors of an existing local authority shall be held on or after 16th November 1994, except an election to fill a casual vacancy where the date of the election has been fixed in accordance with section 37(1) of the 1973 Act before 16th November 1994; and on and after that date any such casual vacancy shall be filled by the authority themselves electing a person to fill that vacancy.

Election of convener and depute convener after 1st April 1996

Sch 2 para 7
Sch 2 para 7(1)

The term of office of the convener and any depute convener elected to a council following the ordinary election on 6th April 1995 shall terminate on the day of the first meeting of the council held on or after 1st April 1996.

Sch 2 para 7(2)

At that meeting the election of a convener shall be the first business.

Sch 2 para 7(3)

The retiring convener shall be eligible for re-election, but shall in any event preside until a convener has been elected.

Sch 3

Residuary Bodies

Incorporation

Sch 3 para 1

A residuary body shall—

Sch 3 para 1(a)

be a body corporate; and

Sch 3 para 1(b)

have a common seal.

Status

Sch 3 para 2

A residuary body shall not be regarded as acting on behalf of the Crown and neither that body nor its members, officers or servants shall be regarded as Crown servants.

Membership

Sch 3 para 3
Sch 3 para 3(1)

Subject to the provisions of this paragraph, every member of a residuary body shall hold and vacate his office in accordance with the terms of his appointment.

Sch 3 para 3(2)

A residuary body shall consist of not less than three and not more than seven members appointed by the Secretary of State; and the Secretary of State shall appoint one of those members to be chairman and may appoint another to be deputy chairman of that body.

Sch 3 para 3(3)

The Secretary of State may by order alter either of the numbers specified in sub-paragraph (2) above.

Sch 3 para 3(4)

Any member may resign by notice in writing to the Secretary of State, and the chairman or deputy chairman may by a like notice resign his office as such.

Sch 3 para 3(5)

The Secretary of State may remove a member from office if satisfied that the member—

Sch 3 para 3(5)(a)

has had his estate sequestrated, has made any arrangement with his creditors, has been adjudged bankrupt or has granted a trust deed or a composition contract for his creditors;

Sch 3 para 3(5)(b)

is incapacitated by physical or mental illness;

Sch 3 para 3(5)(c)

has been absent from meetings of the body for a period of three months otherwise than for a reason approved by the body; or

Sch 3 para 3(5)(d)

is in the opinion of the Secretary of State otherwise unable or unfit to discharge the functions of a member.

Sch 3 para 3(6)

If the chairman or deputy chairman ceases to be a member he shall also cease to be chairman or deputy chairman.

Sch 3 para 3(7)

An order under this paragraph shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment by resolution of either House of Parliament.

Sch 3 para 4

The Secretary of State shall satisfy himself—

Sch 3 para 4(a)

before he appoints a person under paragraph 3(2) above, that the person has no financial or other interest likely to affect prejudicially performance as a member of the residuary body in question;

Sch 3 para 4(b)

from time to time, that each person so appointed continues, and has continued, to have no such interest.

Sch 3 para 5

A person in respect of whom the Secretary of State requires to be satisfied as is mentioned in paragraph 4(b) above shall, whenever requested by the Secretary of State to do so, furnish the Secretary of State with such information as the Secretary of State may consider necessary for the purposes of that requirement.

Remuneration etc. of members

Sch 3 para 6
Sch 3 para 6(1)

A residuary body shall pay to each member such remuneration and allowances (if any) as the Secretary of State may with the consent of the Treasury determine.

Sch 3 para 6(2)

As regards any member of a residuary body in whose case the Secretary of State may so determine, the body shall pay or make provision for the payment of such sums by way of pension, allowances and gratuities to or in respect of him as the Secretary of State may with the consent of the Treasury determine.

Sch 3 para 6(3)

Where a person ceases to be a member of a residuary body otherwise than on the expiration of his term of office and it appears to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which make it right for him to receive compensation, the body shall pay as compensation to that person such amount as the Secretary of State may with the consent of the Treasury determine.

Sch 3 para 6(4)

Where an employee of a residuary body becomes a member of that body and immediately before becoming a member was by reference to his employment by that body participating in a superannuation scheme, the body may make provision for him to continue to participate in that scheme, on terms and conditions determined by the body with the consent of the Secretary of State, as if his service as a member were service as an employee; and such scheme shall have effect subject to any provision made under this sub-paragraph.

Staff

Sch 3 para 7

A residuary body may appoint, on such terms and conditions as they may, with the approval of the Secretary of State given with the consent of the Treasury, determine such employees as they think fit.

Sch 3 para 8
Sch 3 para 8(1)

A residuary body shall, in the case of such of their employees or former employees as they may, with the approval of the Secretary of State given with the consent of the Treasury, determine—as they may, with the approval of the Secretary of State given with the consent of the Treasury, determine.

Sch 3 para 8(1)(a)

pay such pensions, allowances or gratuities to or in respect of those employees;

Sch 3 para 8(1)(b)

make such payments towards provision of such pensions, allowances or gratuities; or

Sch 3 para 8(1)(c)

provide and maintain such schemes (whether contributory or not) for the payment of such pensions allowances or gratuities,

Sch 3 para 8(2)

The reference in sub-paragraph (1) above to pensions, allowances or gratuities in respect of employees of a residuary body includes a reference to pensions, allowances or gratuities by way of compensation to or in respect of any such employee who suffers loss of office or employment.

Proceedings

Sch 3 para 9
Sch 3 para 9(1)

A member of a residuary body who is directly or indirectly interested in—shall as soon as is practicable disclose the nature of his interest at a meeting of the body; and the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting.

Sch 3 para 9(1)(a)

a contract made or proposed to be made by them; or

Sch 3 para 9(1)(b)

any other matter whatsoever which falls to be considered by them,

Sch 3 para 9(2)

In the case mentioned in—

Sch 3 para 9(2)(a)

head (a) of sub-paragraph (1) above, the member shall not take part in any deliberation or decision of the body with respect to the contract;

Sch 3 para 9(2)(b)

head (b) of that sub-paragraph, the member shall not take part in any deliberation or decision of the body with respect to the matter if the body decide that the interest in question might affect prejudicially his consideration of the matter.

Sch 3 para 9(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph, a notice to the effect that a person is a member of a specified body corporate or firm and is to be regarded as interested in any contract which is made with the body corporate or firm after the date of the notice, and in any other matter whatsoever concerning the body corporate or firm which falls to be considered after that date, shall if given at a meeting of the residuary body be a sufficient disclosure of the person’s interest to the body.

Sch 3 para 9(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph, disclosure at a meeting may be made without the attendance in person of the member in question provided that he takes reasonable steps to ensure that the matter disclosed is raised and taken into consideration at the meeting.

Sch 3 para 10
Sch 3 para 10(1)

A residuary body shall regulate its own proceedings.

Sch 3 para 10(2)

The validity of any proceedings of a residuary body shall not be affected by any vacancy among its members or by any defect in the appointment of any of its members, or by any failure to comply with any requirement of paragraph 9 above.

Sch 3 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Delegation

Sch 3 para 12
Sch 3 para 12(1)

Anything authorised or required by or under any enactment to be done by a residuary body may be done by any committee formed by them which, or by any of its members or officers who, is authorised (generally or specifically) for the purpose by the body.

Sch 3 para 12(2)

Nothing in sub-paragraph (1) above shall prevent a residuary body from doing anything that a committee, member or officer has been authorised to do.

Acquisition and disposal of land

Sch 3 para 13
Sch 3 para 13(1)

A residuary body may with the consent of the Secretary of State acquire by agreement any land required by it for carrying out its functions.

Sch 3 para 13(2)

A residuary body may dispose of any land held by it in such manner as it wishes and shall dispose of any land held by it which is not required by it for carrying out its functions.

Borrowing and lending

Sch 3 para 14

A residuary body may, subject to any directions by the Secretary of State, borrow and lend money for the purpose of carrying out any of their functions.

Provision of services

Sch 3 para 15
Sch 3 para 15(1)

A residuary body may by agreement with any relevant new authority, and on such terms as to payment or otherwise as the parties consider appropriate, provide that authority with professional or technical services.

Sch 3 para 15(2)

In this paragraph “relevant new authority”, in relation to a residuary body, means a new authority exercising functions in the area for which that body is established.

Provision of information by councils

Sch 3 para 16

A local authority shall, on request, supply a residuary body with such information as the body may reasonably require from that authority for the purpose of carrying out their functions.

Reports and information

Sch 3 para 17
Sch 3 para 17(1)

A residuary body shall publish an annual report on the discharge of its functions.

Sch 3 para 17(2)

A residuary body shall send to the Secretary of State a copy of any report made by it under sub-paragraph (1) above and the Secretary of State shall lay copies of it before each House of Parliament.

Sch 3 para 17(3)

A residuary body shall furnish the Secretary of State with such information relating to the discharge of its functions as he may require, and for that purpose shall permit any person authorised by him to inspect and make copies of any accounts or other documents of the body and shall afford such explanation of them as that person or the Secretary of State may require.

Supervision by Commissioner for Local Administration in Scotland

Sch 3 para 18

A residuary body established under this Act shall be included among the authorities to which Part II of the 1975 Act applies.

Sch 4
Sch 4 para 1

The 1972 Act shall be amended in accordance with this Schedule.

Sch 4 para 2

In section 4 (survey of planning districts)—

Sch 4 para 2(a)

for subsection (1) substitute—;

Sch 4 para 2(b)

for subsection (2) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 3

In section 5 (preparation of structure plans), for subsection (1) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 4

In section 6 (publicity in connection with preparation of structure plans), after subsection (1) insert—.

Sch 4 para 5

After section 6 insert—.

Sch 4 para 6

In section 7 (approval or rejection of structure plan by Secretary of State), in subsection (1), after “structure plan” insert “ (including any alternative proposals included in the plan by virtue of section 5(1B) of this Act) ”.

Sch 4 para 7

In section 9 (preparation of local plans), before subsection (3) insert—.

Sch 4 para 8

In section 15 (default powers of the Secretary of State)—

Sch 4 para 8(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 4 para 8(a)(i)

in paragraph (a) the words “, after holding a local inquiry or other hearing,” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 4 para 8(a)(ii)

for the words “carry out the survey” substitute “ carry out a survey in accordance with the provisions of section 4 of this Act ”; and

Sch 4 para 8(b)

after subsection (2) insert—.

Sch 4 para 9

In section 17 (meaning of “development plan”), at the end insert—.

Sch 4 para 10

For subsection (3) of section 102 (compulsory acquisition of land) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 11

For subsection (9) of section 201 (orders extinguishing right to use vehicles on highway) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 12

For subsection (5) of section 202 (provision of amenity for highway reserved to pedestrians) substitute—.

Sch 4 para 13

In section 242(1) (contributions by local authorities and statutory undertakers)—

Sch 4 para 13(a)

for the words from “any”, where it first occurs, to “may” substitute “ any local authority may ”; and

Sch 4 para 13(b)

for the words from “of the”, where they thirdly occur, to the end substitute “ of the area of the local authority ”.

Sch 4 para 14

In section 243 (acquisition of property in certain circumstances), for the words “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 4 para 15

In section 275(1) (interpretation), for the definition of “local authority” substitute—.

Sch 5

Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority

Sch 5

The Authority

Sch 5 para 1

In this Schedule “council” means a council constituted under section 2 of this Act.

Sch 5 para 2

The Authority shall consist of such number of members appointed respectively by such of the councils of constituent local authority areas, or by such two or more of the councils acting jointly, from among their own members as may be specified in an order made under section 40 of this Act.

Sch 5 para 3

The chairman of the Authority shall be such one of their number as the members of the Authority may appoint.

Sch 5 para 4

A person may be appointed as a member of the Authority under paragraph 2 above only if he is a member of the council or one of the councils by whom he is so appointed; and no person who is for the time being a member, officer or employee of the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Executive or who is for the time being an employee of a subsidiary of that Executive shall be appointed as a member of the Authority, and any person appointed to be a member of the Authority who subsequently becomes a member, officer or employee of that Executive or such a subsidiary shall forthwith vacate his membership of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 5

A person who at the date of his appointment as a member of the Authority was a member of the council or one of the councils by whom he was so appointed but who subsequently ceases to be a member of that council shall upon so ceasing also vacate office as a member of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 6

If at any time not less than three months after the coming into force of the order under section 40 of this Act providing for the constitution of the Authority, or after a vacancy has arisen among the members of the Authority which falls to be filled by an appointment made under paragraph 2 above, the initial appointment of any member of the Authority falling to be made under that order or, as the case may be, an appointment to fill that vacancy, has not been made, the Secretary of State, after consultation with the council or councils by whom the appointment falls to be made, may make the appointment on their behalf.

Sch 5

Matters which may be dealt with by order under section 40

Sch 5 para 1

The incorporation of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 2

The appointment in accordance with Part I of this Schedule of members of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 3

The terms on which and period for which the members of the Authority are to hold office, and the vacation of office by those members.

Sch 5 para 4

The payment of allowances to, or to any class of, members of the Authority, and the payment of remuneration to the chairman of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 5

The proceedings of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 6

The establishment by the Authority of committees and the composition of those committees, including the establishment of advisory committees consisting wholly or partly of persons who are not members of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 7

The delegation of functions by the Authority to a committee , to the chairman or to an officer or member of staff of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 5 para 9

The appointment by the Authority of officers and staff and the payment of remuneration and allowances to any officers and staff appointed by the Authority.

Sch 5 para 10

Provision as to the superannuation of officers and staff of the Authority.

Sch 5 para 11

The provision of accommodation for the Authority by the Authority or by the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Executive.

Sch 5 para 12

Provision applying, with or without modifications, to the Authority or to persons who are or have been members or officers of the Authority any enactment or instrument made under an enactment relating, as the case may be, to, or to persons who are or have been members of, or officers of local authorities or local authorities of a particular description.

Sch 5 para 13

The making of reports and the furnishing of information by the Authority to the Secretary of State.

Sch 5 para 14

Any particular matters to be dealt with in the annual report of the Authority under section 16 of the Transport Act 1968.

Sch 5 para 15

Provision for the council or councils by whom a member of the Authority is appointed to appoint also a deputy to act in that member’s place at any meeting of the Authority from which that member is absent, and for applying in relation to any such deputy, with or without modifications, any provision with respect to members of the Authority made by the said Act of 1968 or by the order.

Sch 5 para 16

Provision, as respects any period before the Authority appoint or are provided with their own officers, for the discharge of functions of officers of the Authority (including the convening of the first meeting of the Authority) by such officers of such of the councils of constituent areas as may be determined in accordance with the order.

Sch 6

Entry relating to new Scottish local authority to be inserted in Schedule 1 to the Tweed Fisheries Act 1969

Sch 7

Incorporation

Sch 7 para 1

A new water and sewerage authority (in this Schedule referred to as an “authority”) shall—

Sch 7 para 1(a)

be a body corporate; and

Sch 7 para 1(b)

have a common seal.

Status

Sch 7 para 2

An authority shall not—and the property of an authority shall not be regarded as property of, or held on behalf of, the Crown.

Sch 7 para 2(a)

be regarded as a servant or agent of the Crown;

Sch 7 para 2(b)

have any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown;

Sch 7 para 2(c)

be exempt from any tax, duty, rate, levy or other charge whatsoever, whether general or local,

Membership

Sch 7 para 3

The members of an authority shall be—

Sch 7 para 3(a)

not fewer than seven, nor more than eleven, persons appointed under this sub-paragraph by the Secretary of State from persons who appear to him to have knowledge or experience relevant to the discharge of the functions of the authority; and

Sch 7 para 3(b)

the person who is for the time being the chief executive of the authority.

Sch 7 para 4

The Secretary of State shall satisfy himself—

Sch 7 para 4(a)

before he appoints a person under paragraph 3(a) above, that the person has no financial or other interest likely to affect prejudicially performance as a member of the authority in question;

Sch 7 para 4(b)

from time to time, that each person so appointed continues, and has continued, to have no such interest.

Sch 7 para 5

A person in respect of whom the Secretary of State requires to be satisfied as is mentioned in paragraph 4(b) above shall, whenever requested by the Secretary of State to do so, furnish the Secretary of State with such information as the Secretary of State may consider necessary for the purposes of that requirement.

Sch 7 para 6

Subject to paragraphs 7 and 8 below, each member of an authority other than their chief executive—

Sch 7 para 6(a)

shall hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of the instrument under which he is appointed a member;

Sch 7 para 6(b)

may, by written notice to the Secretary of State, resign membership; and

Sch 7 para 6(c)

after ceasing to hold office shall be eligible for reappointment to the authority.

Sch 7 para 7

The Secretary of State may remove a member, other than the chief executive, of an authority from office if satisfied that the member—

Sch 7 para 7(a)

has had his estate sequestrated, has been adjudged bankrupt, has made an arrangement with his creditors, or has granted a trust deed for his creditors or a composition contract;

Sch 7 para 7(b)

is incapacitated by physical or mental illness;

Sch 7 para 7(c)

has been absent from meetings of the authority in question for a period longer than three consecutive months without the permission of the authority; or

Sch 7 para 7(d)

is otherwise unable or unfit to discharge his functions as a member or is unsuitable to continue as a member.

Chairmen and deputy chairmen

Sch 7 para 8
Sch 7 para 8(1)

The Secretary of State shall appoint one of the members of an authority, other than their chief executive, to be their chairman and, after consulting the chairman, may appoint any one of the members to be deputy chairman; and a chairman, or as the case may be deputy chairman, shall hold and vacate the office in question in accordance with the terms of the instrument under which he is appointed to that office.

Sch 7 para 8(2)

A member of the authority may resign as chairman or deputy chairman by written notice to the Secretary of State; but a chairman or deputy chairman who ceases to be a member of the authority (whether or not on giving notice under paragraph 6(b) above) ceases to be their chairman or deputy chairman.

Sch 7 para 8(3)

Where a member of an authority becomes, or ceases to be, the chairman or deputy chairman of the authority, the Secretary of State may vary the terms of the instrument under which he is appointed a member so as to alter the date on which office as a member is to be vacated.

Remuneration, allowances and pensions

Sch 7 para 9
Sch 7 para 9(1)

An authority shall pay to their chairman, deputy chairman and members, other than the chief executive—

Sch 7 para 9(1)(a)

such remuneration as the Secretary of State may, . . .determine; and

Sch 7 para 9(1)(b)

such reasonable allowances as may be so determined in respect of expenses properly incurred in the performance (as chairman, deputy chairman or as the case may be members) of duties.

Sch 7 para 9(2)

Where a person (other than a chief executive) ceases to be a member of an authority otherwise than on the expiry of his term of office and it appears to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which might make it right for the person to receive compensation, the Secretary of State may, . . . direct the authority to pay to the person such amount as the Secretary of State may, . . . determine.

Sch 7 para 10

The Secretary of State may, . . . determine that in respect of any office held by a person as chairman, deputy chairman or member (other than the chief executive) of an authority, the authority in question shall pay—as may be so determined.

Sch 7 para 10(a)

such pension, allowance or gratuity to, or in respect of, that person on his retirement or death;

Sch 7 para 10(b)

such contribution or other payment towards provision for such pension, allowance or gratuity,

Staff

Sch 7 para 11

The Secretary of State shall, after consultation with an authority’s chairman or chairman designate (if there is a person holding, or as the case may be designated to hold, that office) make the first appointment of their chief executive on such terms and conditions as the Secretary of State may, . . .determine; and the authority may, with the approval of the Secretary of State, make subsequent appointments to the office of chief executive on such terms and conditions as they may with the approval of the Secretary of State, . . . determine.

Sch 7 para 12
Sch 7 para 12(1)

Subject to any provision made by virtue of Chapter 2 of Part I of this Act, an authority may appoint on such terms and conditions as they may with the approval of the Secretary of State, . . . determine, such other employees as they consider appropriate.

Sch 7 para 12(2)

An authority shall, as regards such of their employees as they may with the approval of the Secretary of State,. . . determine, make such arrangements as they consider appropriate for providing, to or in respect of those employees, pensions, allowances or gratuities; and such arrangements may include the establishment and administration, by the authority or otherwise, of one or more pension schemes.

Sch 7 para 12(3)

The reference in sub-paragraph (2) above to the provision of pensions, allowances or gratuities includes a reference to their provision by way of compensation for loss of office or employment or loss or diminution of emoluments.

Sch 7 para 12(4)

If a person employed by an authority becomes a member of the authority and was by virtue of that employment a participant in a pension scheme administered by the authority for the benefit of their employees, the authority may determine that his service as a member shall be treated for the purposes of the scheme as service as an employee whether or not any benefits are to be payable to or in respect of him by virtue of paragraph 10 above; but if the authority do so determine, then any discretion as to the benefits payable to or in respect of the person which the scheme confers on them shall be exercisable only with the consent of the Secretary of State . . ..

Committees

Sch 7 para 13

The authority may establish committees for or in connection with the discharge of such of their functions, or the exercise of such of their powers, as the authority may determine.

Proceedings

Sch 7 para 14

The quorum of an authority, and the arrangements for their meetings, shall be such as the authority in question may determine.

Sch 7 para 15
Sch 7 para 15(1)

A member of an authority who is directly or indirectly interested in—shall as soon as is practicable disclose the nature of his interest at a meeting of the authority; and the disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the meeting.

Sch 7 para 15(1)(a)

a contract made or proposed to be made by them; or

Sch 7 para 15(1)(b)

any other matter whatsoever which falls to be considered by them,

Sch 7 para 15(2)

In the case mentioned in—

Sch 7 para 15(2)(a)

head (a) of sub-paragraph (1) above, the member shall not take part in any deliberation or decision of the authority with respect to the contract;

Sch 7 para 15(2)(b)

head (b) of that sub-paragraph, the member shall not take part in any deliberation or decision of the authority with respect to the matter if the authority decide that the interest in question might affect prejudicially his consideration of the matter.

Sch 7 para 15(3)

For the purposes of this paragraph, a notice to the effect that a person is a member of a specified body corporate or firm and is to be regarded as interested in any contract which is made with the body corporate or firm after the date of the notice, and in any other matter whatsoever concerning the body corporate or firm which falls to be considered after that date, shall if given at a meeting of the authority be a sufficient disclosure of the person’s interest to the authority.

Sch 7 para 15(4)

For the purposes of this paragraph, disclosure at a meeting may be made without the attendance in person of the member in question provided that he takes reasonable steps to ensure that the matter disclosed is raised and taken into consideration at the meeting.

Sch 7 para 16

The validity of any proceedings of an authority shall not be affected by any vacancy among the members of the authority, or by any defect in the appointment of a member, or by any failure to comply with any requirement of paragraph 15 above.

Sch 7 para 17 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Delegation of powers

Sch 7 para 18
Sch 7 para 18(1)

Anything authorised or required by or under any enactment to be done by the authority may be done by any of their committees which, or by any of their members or officers who, are authorised (whether generally or specially) for the purpose by them.

Sch 7 para 18(2)

Nothing in sub-paragraph (1) above shall prevent the authority from doing anything that a committee, member or officer has been authorised to do.

Sch 8
Sch 9

Incorporation

Sch 9 para 1

The Customers Council shall be a body corporate.

Status

Sch 9 para 2

The Customers Council shall not be regarded as a servant or agent of the Crown and shall not have any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown.

Membership

Sch 9 para 3

The members of the Customers Council shall be not fewer than eight, nor more than twelve, persons appointed under this paragraph by the Secretary of State from persons who appear to him to have knowledge or experience relevant to the discharge of the functions of the Council but who are not members or employees of any of the new water and sewerage authorities; so however that he shall seek to ensure that the appointees include persons appropriate to represent, both as respects domestic and as respects non-domestic services, the interests of, respectively—

Sch 9 para 3(a)

customers and potential customers such as are mentioned in section 65(2)(a)(ii) of this Act; and

Sch 9 para 3(b)

other customers and potential customers.

Sch 9 para 4

For the purposes of paragraph 3 above, services are domestic if provided to dwellings (“dwelling” having the same meaning as in Part II of the Local Government Finance Act 1992) and are otherwise non-domestic.

Sch 9 para 5

The Secretary of State shall appoint one of the members of the Customers Council to be its chairman and another of them to be its deputy chairman.

Sch 9 para 6

A member of the Customers Council shall hold and vacate office in accordance with the terms of the instrument appointing him and shall, on ceasing to hold office, be eligible for re-appointment; but his membership shall terminate forthwith on his becoming a member or employee of any of the new water and sewerage authorities.

Members’ remuneration, pensions and allowances

Sch 9 para 7
Sch 9 para 7(1)

The Customers Council shall pay to its chairman, deputy chairman and members—

Sch 9 para 7(1)(a)

such remuneration as the Secretary of State may, . . . determine; and

Sch 9 para 7(1)(b)

such reasonable allowances as may be so determined in respect of expenses properly incurred in the performance (as chairman, deputy chairman or as the case may be members) of duties.

Sch 9 para 7(2)

Where a person ceases to be a member of the Customers Council otherwise than on the expiry of his term of office and it appears to the Secretary of State that there are special circumstances which might make it right for the person to receive compensation, the Secretary of State may, . . . direct the Council to pay to the person such amount as the Secretary of State may, . . . determine.

Sch 9 para 8

The Secretary of State may, . . . determine that in respect of any office held by a person as chairman, deputy chairman or member of the Customers Council, the Council shall pay—as may be so determined.

Sch 9 para 8(a)

such pension, allowance or gratuity to, or in respect of, that person on his retirement or death;

Sch 9 para 8(b)

such contribution or other payment towards provision for such pension, allowance or gratuity,

Staff

Sch 9 para 9
Sch 9 para 9(1)

The Customers Council may appoint on such terms and conditions as it may with the approval of the Secretary of State, . . . determine, such employees as it considers appropriate.

Sch 9 para 9(2)

The Customers Council shall not appoint a person to act as its principal officer except after consultation with the Secretary of State.

Sch 9 para 9(3)

The Council shall, as regards such of its employees as it may with the approval of the Secretary of State, . . . determine, make such arrangements as it considers appropriate for providing, to or in respect of those employees, pensions, allowances or gratuities; and such arrangements may include the establishment and administration, by the Council or otherwise, of one or more pension schemes.

Sch 9 para 9(4)

The reference in sub-paragraph (3) above to the provision of pensions, allowances or gratuities includes a reference to their provision by way of compensation for loss of office or employment or loss or diminution of emoluments.

Sch 9 para 9(5)

If a person employed by the Customers Council becomes a member of the Council and was by virtue of that employment a participant in a pension scheme administered by the Council for the benefit of its employees, the Council may determine that his service as a member shall be treated for the purposes of the scheme as service as an employee whether or not any benefits are to be payable to or in respect of him by virtue of paragraph 8 above; but if the Council does so determine, then any discretion as to the benefits payable to or in respect of the person which the scheme confers on the Council shall be exercisable only with the consent of the Secretary of State . . ..

Committees

Sch 9 para 10
Sch 9 para 10(1)

For or in connection with the discharge of such of its functions, or the exercise of such of its powers, as the Customers Council may determine, it shall establish three committees, the first for the eastern water area and the eastern sewerage area, the second for the western water area and the western sewerage area and the third for the northern water area and the northern sewerage area.

Sch 9 para 10(2)

Each committee shall consist of—

Sch 9 para 10(2)(a)

a chairman, appointed by the Customers Council, with the approval of the Secretary of State, from the members of the Council; and

Sch 9 para 10(2)(b)

not fewer than seven, nor more than eleven, members appointed by the Council from persons who are neither members nor employees of the Council or of a new water and sewerage authority, so however that the Council shall seek to ensure, as respects its appointments under this paragraph, that which the Secretary of State is required to seek to ensure as respects his appointments under paragraph 3 (as read with paragraph 4) of this Schedule.

Sch 9 para 10(3)

The terms on which a person appointed under sub-paragraph (2)(b) above shall hold office shall be determined by the Customers Council but his membership of the committee in question shall terminate forthwith on his becoming a member or an employee of any of the new water and sewerage authorities or a member or employee of the Council.

Sch 9 para 10(4)

The Customers Council may pay to a person appointed under sub-paragraph (2)(b) above (in respect of his activities as committee member) travelling and other allowances in accordance with such arrangements as may be determined by the Secretary of State . . ..

Public Committee Meetings

Sch 9 para 11

In every financial year, at least one meeting of each committee established under paragraph 10 above shall be open to all members of the public.

Sch 9A
Sch 9A

The Commissioner

Appointment

Sch 9A para 1
Sch 9A para 1(1)

The Commissioner shall be appointed by the Secretary of State on such terms and conditions as he may determine.

Sch 9A para 1(2)

Those terms and conditions may include arrangements for the payment of pensions, allowances or gratuities to, or in respect of, persons who have ceased to hold office as Commissioner.

Staff

Sch 9A para 2
Sch 9A para 2(1)

The Commissioner may, with the consent of the Secretary of State as to numbers, terms and conditions, appoint staff.

Sch 9A para 2(2)

The Commissioner may make arrangements for the payment of pensions, gratuities or allowances to, or in respect of, any person who has ceased to be a member of staff of the Commissioner and may, in particular—

Sch 9A para 2(2)(a)

make contributions or payments towards provision for such pensions, gratuities or allowances,

Sch 9A para 2(2)(b)

establish and administer one or more pension schemes.

Sch 9A para 2(3)

Arrangements under sub-paragraph (2) are subject to the approval of the Secretary of State.

Status

Sch 9A para 3

The Commissioner and his staff are not to be regarded as servants or agents of the Crown and do not have any status, immunity or privilege of the Crown.

Sch 9A para 3A — Accounts
Sch 9A para 3A(1)

The Commissioner shall for each financial year prepare an account of his expenditure and receipts in accordance with directions issued by the Scottish Ministers and shall send the account to the Scottish Ministers by such time as they may direct.

Sch 9A para 3A(2)

The Scottish Ministers shall send the account to the Auditor General for Scotland for auditing.

Sch 9A

The Consultative Committees

Membership

Sch 9A para 4
Sch 9A para 4(1)

Each Consultative Committee shall consist of—

Sch 9A para 4(1)(a)

the Commissioner, who shall be its chairman, and

Sch 9A para 4(1)(b)

not fewer than 6 nor more than 9 other members appointed by the Commissioner in accordance with procedures, and on terms and conditions, approved by the Secretary of State.

Sch 9A para 4(2)

The Commissioner shall, in accordance with those procedures, appoint one of the other members to be its deputy chairman.

Allowances

Sch 9A para 5

The deputy chairman and the ordinary members of a Consultative Committee shall be entitled to travelling and other allowances, to be paid by the Commissioner in accordance with arrangements determined by the Secretary of State, in respect of expenses properly incurred in the performance of their duties.

Proceedings

Sch 9A para 6

The proceedings of a Consultative Committee shall be conducted in accordance with arrangements determined by the Commissioner and approved by the Secretary of State.

Sch 10
Sch 10 para 1
Sch 10 para 1(1)

This Schedule applies to any sum which has become payable to a collecting authority by virtue of section 79 of this Act and has not been paid.

Sch 10 para 1(2)

References in sub-paragraph (1) above to a sum which has become payable and has not been paid include references to a sum forming part of a larger sum which has become payable and the other part of which has been paid.

Sch 10 para 2
Sch 10 para 2(1)

Subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) below, any sum to which this Schedule applies may be recovered by the collecting authority by diligence—

Sch 10 para 2(1)(a)

authorised by a summary warrant granted under sub-paragraph (2) below; or

Sch 10 para 2(1)(b)

in pursuance of a decree granted in an action of payment.

Sch 10 para 2(2)

The sheriff, on an application by the authority which is accompanied by a certificate from them containing such particulars as may be prescribed by the Secretary of State by regulations, shall grant a summary warrant in a form provided for by Act of Sederunt authorising the recovery, by way of any of the diligences mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) below, of the amount of the sum remaining due and unpaid along with a surcharge of 10 per cent. of that amount.

Sch 10 para 2(3)

The diligences referred to in sub-paragraph (2) above are—

Sch 10 para 2(3)(a)

a poinding and sale in accordance with Schedule 5 to the Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987;

Sch 10 para 2(3)(b)

an earnings arrestment;

Sch 10 para 2(3)(c)

an arrestment and action of furthcoming or sale.

Sch 10 para 2(4)

It shall be incompetent for the sheriff to grant a summary warrant under sub-paragraph (2) above in respect of any sum to which this Schedule applies if an action has already been raised for the recovery of that sum; and, without prejudice to sub-paragraph (5) below, on the raising of an action for the recovery of any such sum, any existing summary warrant, in so far as it relates to the recovery of that sum, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 10 para 2(5)

It shall be incompetent to raise an action in Scotland for the recovery of any sum to which this Schedule applies if, in pursuance of a summary warrant, any of the diligences mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) above for the recovery of that sum has been executed.

Sch 10 para 2(6)

The Secretary of State may by order substitute another percentage for the percentage which is for the time being mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above.

Sch 10 para 2(7)

The power to make regulations under sub-paragraph (2) above shall be exercisable by statutory instrument which shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament; and a statutory instrument containing an order made under sub-paragraph (6) above shall be so subject.

Sch 10 para 3

No misnomer or inaccurate description of any person or place, or mistake or informality, in any notice or other document or communication relating to a demand for, or the recovery of, charges payable to the collecting authority by virtue of section 79 of this Act or in any proceedings for the payment of such charges shall prejudice such recovery.

Sch 10 para 4
Sch 10 para 4(1)

Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, and without prejudice to paragraphs 25 to 34 of Schedule 5 to the Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987, the sheriff officer’s fees, together with the outlays necessarily incurred by him, in connection with the execution of a summary warrant under paragraph 2 above shall be chargeable against the debtor.

Sch 10 para 4(2)

No fees shall be chargeable by the sheriff officer against the debtor for collecting, and accounting to the collecting authority for, the sums paid to him by the debtor in satisfaction of an amount owing to the authority by way of charges payable to them by virtue of section 79 of this Act.

Sch 11

Allocation of property, rights and liabilities

Sch 11 para 1
Sch 11 para 1(1)

The provisions of this paragraph and of paragraphs 2 and 3(1) below shall have effect where a transfer to which this Schedule applies is a transfer of property, rights and liabilities of a regional or islands council and the question of allocation of the property, rights and liabilities as between the regional council’s successor, or the islands council, and the transferee arises.

Sch 11 para 1(2)

Any property, right or liability referable partly to the functions of the council which are transferred and partly to the functions which are retained for the regional council’s successor, or the islands council, shall (where the nature of the property, right or liability permits) be divided or apportioned between the successor, or council, and the transferee in such proportions as may be appropriate; and, where any estate or interest in land falls to be so divided, any rent payable by or to any party in respect of that land and any feu-duty, stipend or other outgoing running with the land or right shall be divided or apportioned correspondingly.

Sch 11 para 1(3)

Any property, right or liability referable as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above but the nature of which does not permit its division or apportionment as so mentioned, shall be transferred to the transferee or retained for the regional council’s successor, or the islands council, according to—subject (in either case) to such arrangements for the protection of the other of them as may be agreed between them.

Sch 11 para 1(3)(a)

in the case of an estate or interest in land, whether on the transfer date the successor, or islands council, or the transferee appears to be in greater need of the security afforded by that estate or interest or, where neither appears to be in greater need of that security, whether as from that date the successor, or islands council, or the transferee appears likely to make use of the land to the greater extent;

Sch 11 para 1(3)(b)

in the case of any other property or any right or liability, whether as from the transfer date the successor, or islands council, or the transferee appears likely to make use of the property, or as the case may be to be affected by the right or liability, to the greater extent,

Sch 11 para 2
Sch 11 para 2(1)

It shall be the duty of the council (or as the case may be the council’s successor) and the transferee, whether before or after the transfer date, so far as practicable to arrive at such written agreements and to execute such other instruments as are necessary or expedient to identify or define the property, rights and liabilities transferred to the transferee or retained for the successor, or islands council, and as will—

Sch 11 para 2(1)(a)

afford to the successor, or islands council, and the transferee as against one another such rights and safeguards as they may require for the proper discharge of their respective functions; and

Sch 11 para 2(1)(b)

make as from such date, not being earlier than the transfer date, as may be specified in the agreement or instrument such clarification and modifications of the division of the council’s property, rights and liabilities as will best serve the proper discharge of the respective functions of the successor, or the islands council, and the transferee.

Sch 11 para 2(2)

Any such agreement shall provide so far as it is expedient—

Sch 11 para 2(2)(a)

for the granting of leases and for the creation of other liabilities and rights over land whether amounting in law to interests in land or not, and whether involving the surrender of any existing interest or the creation of a new interest or not;

Sch 11 para 2(2)(b)

for the granting of indemnities in connection with the severance of leases and other matters; and

Sch 11 para 2(2)(c)

for responsibility for registration of any matter in any statutory register.

Sch 11 para 2(3)

If the council (or as the case may be the successor) or the transferee represent to the Secretary of State, or if it appears to the Secretary of State without such a representation, that it is unlikely in the case of any matter on which agreement is required under sub-paragraph (1) above that such agreement will be reached, the Secretary of State may, whether before or after the transfer date, give a direction determining that matter and may include in the direction any provision which might have been included in an agreement under sub-paragraph (1) above; and any property, rights or liabilities required by the direction to be transferred to the transferee shall accordingly be regarded as having been transferred to, and vested in, the transferee by virtue of the scheme (but not until the date of the direction if that is after the transfer date).

Variation of transfers by agreement

Sch 11 para 3
Sch 11 para 3(1)

At any time before the end of the period of twelve months beginning with the transfer date, the regional council’s successor, or the islands council, and the transferee may, with the approval of the Secretary of State, agree in writing that—there shall be transferred from the transferee to, and vested in, the successor, or the islands council, any property, rights and liabilities specified in the agreement.

Sch 11 para 3(1)(a)

as from such date as may be specified in or determined under the agreement, and

Sch 11 para 3(1)(b)

in such circumstances (if any) as may be so specified,

Sch 11 para 3(2)

Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, in the case of an agreement under sub-paragraph (1) above, the property, rights and liabilities in question shall on the date of the coming into force of the agreement be transferred, and by virtue of the agreement vest, in accordance with the agreement.

Sch 11 para 3(3)

The following provisions of this Schedule shall have effect as if—

Sch 11 para 3(3)(a)

any reference to a transfer to which this Schedule applies included a reference to a transfer effected in pursuance of an agreement under sub-paragraph (1) above;

Sch 11 para 3(3)(b)

any reference to a transaction effected in pursuance of paragraph 2(1) above or of a direction under paragraph 2(3) above included a reference to such an agreement; and

Sch 11 para 3(3)(c)

any reference to a vesting by virtue of a transfer scheme included a reference to a vesting by virtue of such an agreement.

Right to production of documents of title

Sch 11 para 4

Where, on any transfer to which this Schedule applies, a regional council’s successor or an islands council is entitled to retain possession of any document relating in part to the title to, or to the management of, any land or other property transferred from the council in question, subsections (1) and (2) of section 16 of the Land Registration (Scotland) Act 1979 (omission of certain clauses in deeds) shall have effect in relation to the transfer as if the transfer had been effected by deed and as if from each of those subsections the words “ unless specially qualified ” were omitted.

Certificate of vesting

Sch 11 para 5
Sch 11 para 5(1)

In the case of any transfer to which this Schedule applies, a joint certificate by or on behalf of the transferor (or the transferor’s successor) and the transferee that—is, by virtue of this Act, vested in such one of them as may be so specified, or was at a date so specified thus vested, shall be conclusive evidence for all purposes of that fact.

Sch 11 para 5(1)(a)

any property specified in the certificate;

Sch 11 para 5(1)(b)

any such interest in or right over any such property as may be so specified; or

Sch 11 para 5(1)(c)

any right or liability so specified,

Sch 11 para 5(2)

If on the expiration of one month after a request from either the transferor (or the successor) or the transferee for the preparation of such a joint certificate as respects any property, interest, right or liability they have failed to agree on the terms of the certificate, they shall refer the matter to the Secretary of State and issue the certificate in such terms as he may direct.

Restrictions on dealing with certain land

Sch 11 para 6
Sch 11 para 6(1)

If, as regards a transfer to which this Schedule applies from an islands or regional council, the Secretary of State is satisfied on the representation of the regional council’s successor, or the islands council, or the transferee—the Secretary of State may direct that this paragraph shall apply to such of that land as may be specified in the direction.

Sch 11 para 6(1)(a)

that, in consequence of the transfer, different interests in land, whether the same or different land, are held by the successor or islands council and by the transferee; and

Sch 11 para 6(1)(b)

that the circumstances are such that this paragraph should have effect,

Sch 11 para 6(2)

While the direction mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above remains in force—

Sch 11 para 6(2)(a)

neither the successor, or islands council, nor the transferee shall dispose of any interest to which they may respectively be entitled in any of the specified land, except with the consent of the Secretary of State;

Sch 11 para 6(2)(b)

if, in connection with any proposal to dispose of any interest of either the successor (or council) or the transferee in any of the specified land, it appears to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient for the protection of either of them, he may—

Sch 11 para 6(2)(b)(i)

require either the successor (or council) or the transferee to dispose of any interest to which they may be entitled in any of the specified land to such person and in such manner as may be specified in the requirement;

Sch 11 para 6(2)(b)(ii)

require either the successor (or council) or the transferee to acquire from the other any interest in any of the specified land to which that other is entitled; or

Sch 11 para 6(2)(b)(iii)

consent to the proposed disposal subject to compliance with such conditions as the Secretary of State may see fit to impose.

Sch 11 para 6(3)

A person other than the successor (or islands council) or the transferee dealing with, or with a person claiming under, either the successor (or council) or the transferee shall not be concerned—and no transaction between persons other than the successor (or council) and the transferee shall be invalid by reason only of a failure to comply with those provisions.

Sch 11 para 6(3)(a)

to see or enquire whether this paragraph applies, or has applied, in relation to any land to which the dealing relates; or

Sch 11 para 6(3)(b)

as to whether the provisions of this paragraph have been complied with in connection with that, or any other, dealing with that land;

Construction of agreements, statutory provisions and documents

Sch 11 para 7
Sch 11 para 7(1)

This paragraph applies where, in the case of any transfer to which this Schedule applies, any rights or liabilities transferred are rights or liabilities under an agreement, whether in writing or not, to which the transferor was a party immediately before the transfer date and whether or not the agreement was of such a nature that rights and liabilities under it could be assigned by the transferor.

Sch 11 para 7(2)

So far as relating to property, rights or liabilities transferred to the transferee, the agreement shall have effect on and after the transfer date as if—

Sch 11 para 7(2)(a)

the transferee had been the party to it;

Sch 11 para 7(2)(b)

for any reference (whether express or implied and, if express, however worded) to the transferor there were substituted, as respects anything falling to be done on or after the transfer date, a reference to the transferee;

Sch 11 para 7(2)(c)

any reference (whether express or implied and, if express, however worded) to a person employed by, or engaged in the functions of, the transferor and holding a specified office or serving in a specified capacity were, as respects anything falling to be done on or after the transfer date, a reference to such a person as the transferee may appoint or, in default of appointment, to a person employed by, or engaged in the functions of, the transferee who corresponds as nearly as may be to the first-mentioned person;

Sch 11 para 7(2)(d)

any reference in general terms (however worded) to persons employed by, persons engaged in the functions of, or agents of, the transferor were, as respects anything to be done on or after the transfer date, a reference to persons employed by, persons engaged in the functions of, or agents of, the transferee.

Sch 11 para 8
Sch 11 para 8(1)

Except as otherwise provided in any provision of this Part of this Act (whether expressly or by necessary implication), paragraph 7 above shall, so far as applicable, apply in relation to—if and in so far as the provision in question relates to any of the transferred property, rights and liabilities, as it applies in relation to an agreement to which the transferor was a party.

Sch 11 para 8(1)(a)

any statutory provision,

Sch 11 para 8(1)(b)

any provision of an agreement to which the transferor was not a party, and

Sch 11 para 8(1)(c)

any provision of a document other than an agreement,

Sch 11 para 8(2)

In relation to any such statutory or other provision as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above, references in sub-paragraph (2)(b), (c) and (d) of paragraph 7 above to the transferor and to any persons employed by, persons engaged in the functions of, or agents of, the transferor include references made by means of a general reference to a class of persons of which the transferor is one, though not specifically referred to.

Sch 11 para 9
Sch 11 para 9(1)

The transferee under a transfer to which this Schedule applies and any other person shall, as from the transfer date, have the same rights, powers and remedies (and in particular the same rights and powers as to the taking or resisting of legal proceedings or the making or resisting of applications to any authority) for ascertaining, perfecting or enforcing any right or liability vested in the transferee by virtue of the scheme as they would have had if that right or liability had at all times been a right or liability of the transferee.

Sch 11 para 9(2)

Any legal proceedings, or applications to any authority, pending on the transfer date by or against the transferor, in so far as they relate—shall be continued by or against the transferee to the exclusion of the transferor or the transferor’s successor.

Sch 11 para 9(2)(a)

to any property, right or liability vested in the transferee by virtue of the scheme, or

Sch 11 para 9(2)(b)

to any agreement or enactment relating to any such property, right or liability,

Sch 11 para 9(3)

This paragraph is without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of paragraphs 7 and 8 above.

Sch 11 para 10

The provisions of paragraphs 7 to 9 above shall have effect for the interpretation of agreements, statutory provisions and other instruments subject to the context, and shall not apply where the context otherwise requires.

Third parties affected by vesting provisions

Sch 11 para 11
Sch 11 para 11(1)

Without prejudice to the provisions of paragraphs 7 to 10 above, any transaction effected between the council (or the council’s successor) and the transferee in pursuance of paragraph 2(1) above or of a direction under paragraph 2(3) above shall be binding on all other persons, and notwithstanding that it would, apart from this sub-paragraph, have required the consent or concurrence of any other person.

Sch 11 para 11(2)

It shall be the duty of the council (or successor) and the transferee, if they effect any transaction in pursuance of paragraph 2(1) above or of a direction under paragraph 2(3) above, to notify any person who has rights or liabilities which thereby become enforceable as to part by or against the regional council’s successor, or the islands council, and as to part by or against the transferee; and if, within twenty-eight days of being notified, such a person applies to the Secretary of State and satisfies him that the transaction operated unfairly against him, the Secretary of State may give such directions to the successor, or the islands council, and the transferee as appear to him appropriate for varying the transaction.

Sch 11 para 11(3)

As respects a transfer to which this Schedule applies which is a transfer of property, rights and liabilities of a regional or islands council, if in consequence of the transfer or of anything done in pursuance of the provisions of this Schedule—such compensation as may be just shall be paid to that person by the successor (or council), the transferee or both.

Sch 11 para 11(3)(a)

the rights or liabilities of any person other than the regional council’s successor, or the islands council, and the transferee which are enforceable against or by the successor, or council, become enforceable as to part against or by the successor, or council, and as to part against or by the transferee, and

Sch 11 para 11(3)(b)

the value of any property or interest of that person is thereby diminished,

Sch 11 para 11(4)

Subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, if it appears to the regional or islands council that a person is, or may be, entitled to compensation under sub-paragraph (3) above—

Sch 11 para 11(4)(a)

they shall by written notice inform the person that he is, or may be, so entitled and shall invite him to make such representations as he wishes to them within fourteen days after the date of issue of the notice; or

Sch 11 para 11(4)(b)

where they do not know (either or both)—they shall publish, in such manner as they consider appropriate, a notice containing information about the interest affected and inviting any person who thinks that he is, or may be, entitled to compensation in respect of the interest to make such representations as he wishes to them by a date which they shall specify in the notice, being a date not less than twenty-eight days after the date of publication.

Sch 11 para 11(4)(b)(i)

the name of the person concerned;

Sch 11 para 11(4)(b)(ii)

his address,

Sch 11 para 11(5)

Where the last of the fourteen days after the date of issue of a notice under head (a) of sub-paragraph (4) above falls on or after the transfer date, or the date specified in a notice published under head (b) of that sub-paragraph so falls, the notice shall direct that the representations be made to the transferor or, on or after that date, to the transferor’s successor.

Sch 11 para 11(6)

Any dispute as to whether any, and (if so) how much, compensation is payable under sub-paragraph (3) above, or as to the person to or by whom it shall be paid, shall be referred to and determined by an arbiter appointed by the Lord President of the Court of Session.

Sch 11 para 11(7)

If, in the case of any transfer to which this Schedule applies, it appears to the court, at any stage in any court proceedings to which the transferor (or successor) or the transferee and a person other than the transferor (or successor) or the transferee are parties, that the issues in the proceedings—the court may, if it thinks fit on the application of a party to the proceedings other than the transferor (or the successor) or the transferee, hear and determine the proceedings on the footing that such one of the transferor (or successor) and the transferee as is party to the proceedings represents and is answerable for the other of them, and that the transferor (or successor) and the transferee constitute a single person; and any judgment or order given by the court shall bind both the transferor (or successor) and the transferee accordingly.

Sch 11 para 11(7)(a)

depend on the identification or definition of any of the property, rights or liabilities transferred which the transferor (or successor) and the transferee have not yet effected, or

Sch 11 para 11(7)(b)

raise a question of construction of the relevant provisions of this Act which would not arise if the transferor (or successor) and the transferee constituted a single person,

Sch 11 para 11(8)

In the case of any transfer to which this Schedule applies, it shall be the duty of the transferor (or successor) and the transferee to keep one another informed of any case where either of them may be prejudiced by virtue of sub-paragraph (7) above; and if it is claimed by either the transferor (or successor) or the transferee there has been such prejudice and that the other of them ought to indemnify or make a repayment on that account but that there has been unreasonable failure to meet that claim, whichever of them so claims may refer the matter to the Secretary of State for determination by him.

Interpretation

Sch 11 para 12

In this Schedule—“islands council” shall, as the context may require, be construed either as a reference to the islands council of Orkney, Shetland or the Western Isles as the council in question exist or existed before 1st April 1996 or as a reference to Orkney Islands Council, Shetland Islands Council or Western Isles Council;“statutory provision” means a provision, whether of a general or of a special nature, contained in, or in any document made or issued under, any Act and irrespective of whether the Act itself is of a general or of a special nature; and“successor” shall be construed in accordance with section 92(9) of this Act.

Sch 12

Status, Constitution and Proceedings of The Scottish Children’s Reporter Administration

Status

Sch 12 para 1

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 2

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Membership

Sch 12 para 3

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 4

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 5

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Chairman and deputy chairman

Sch 12 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Remuneration and allowances

Sch 12 para 8

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 12 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Proceedings

Sch 12 para 10

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Committees

Sch 12 para 11

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Delegation of powers

Sch 12 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Documents

Sch 12 para 13

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13

Minor and Consequential Amendments

The Riotous Assemblies (Scotland) Act 1822 (c.33)

Sch 13 para 1

In section 10 of the Riotous Assemblies (Scotland) Act 1822 (compensation for damage to buildings caused by acts of riotous assemblies etc.), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council (being a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994) ”.

The Harbours, Docks and Piers Clauses Act 1847 (c.27)

Sch 13 para 2
Sch 13 para 2(1)

The Harbours, Docks and Piers Clauses Act 1847 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 2(2)

In section 7 (deposit of sheriff’s certificate of correction), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council (being a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994) ”.

Sch 13 para 2(3)

In section 8 (plans to be deposited before works may begin), for “of any region or islands area” substitute “ for any local government area (within the meaning of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994) ”.

The Burial Grounds (Scotland) Act 1855 (c.68)

Sch 13 para 3
Sch 13 para 3(1)

The Burial Grounds (Scotland) Act 1855 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 3(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 3(3)

In section 10 (provision of suitable burial grounds by board after closure, etc.), the words “any of the Lords Ordinary of” and the words “And provided also, that no land shall be so designated nearer than one hundred yards to any dwelling house without the consent in writing of the owner of such dwelling house;” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 3(4)

In section 11 (consents for new burial grounds), the words from “but no ground” to the end shall cease to have effect.

The Explosives Act 1875 (c.17)

Sch 13 para 4
Sch 13 para 4(1)

The Explosives Act 1875 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 4(2)

In section 110 (local authority), in paragraph 1, for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 4(3)

In section 111 (expenses of local authority), in paragraph (a), for “regional or general rate” substitute “ non-domestic rate or the council tax ”.

The Public Libraries Consolidation (Scotland) Act 1887 (c.42)

Sch 13 para 5

For section 2 of the Public Libraries Consolidation (Scotland) Act 1887 (interpretation) substitute—.

The Allotments (Scotland) Act 1892 (c.54)

Sch 13 para 6

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Merchant Shipping Act 1894 (c.60)

Sch 13 para 7

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Light Railways Act 1896 (c.48)

Sch 13 para 8

In section 26 of the Light Railways Act 1896 (application to Scotland), in subsection (2), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Public Health (Scotland) Act 1897 (c.38)

Sch 13 para 9

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Census Act 1920 (c.41)

Sch 13 para 10

In section 9 of the Census Act 1920 (application to Scotland), for subsection (2) substitute—.

The Celluloid and Cinematograph Film Act 1922 (c.35)

Sch 13 para 11

In section 10(1) of the Celluloid and Cinematograph Film Act 1922 (application to Scotland), in the definition of “Local authority”, for the words from “the” to the end substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994. ”.

The Allotments (Scotland) Act 1922 (c.52)

Sch 13 para 12

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Performing Animals (Regulation) Act 1925 (c.38)

Sch 13 para 13

In section 6(a) of the Performing Animals (Regulation) Act 1925 (definition of “local authority” in application of Act to Scotland), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Agricultural Produce (Grading and Marking) Act 1928 (c.19)

Sch 13 para 14

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Petroleum (Consolidation) Act 1928 (c.32)

Sch 13 para 15

In section 24 of the Petroleum (Consolidation) Act 1928 (application to Scotland), for subsection (1) substitute—.

The Local Government (Scotland) Act 1929 (c.25)

Sch 13 para 16

In section 29 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1929 (power of councils to expend money on public health propaganda), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Road Traffic Act 1930 (c.43)

Sch 13 para 17
Sch 13 para 17(1)

The Road Traffic Act 1930 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 17(2)

In section 108(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “district”, for “a region or islands area” substitute “ the area of a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 17(3)

In section 109(a) (definition of “local authority” in application of the Act to Scotland), for “a regional or islands council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 17(4)

In section 119(3) (special provisions as to Scotland), for the words from “A” to “shall” substitute “ A local roads authority shall ”.

The Church of Scotland (Property and Endowments) (Amendment) Act 1933 (c.44)

Sch 13 para 18

In section 2(2) of the Church of Scotland (Property and Endowments) (Amendment) Act 1933 (transfer of certain churchyards), for the words from “of the” to “which” substitute “ constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 within whose area ”.

The Private Legislation Procedure (Scotland) Act 1936 (c.52)

Sch 13 para 19

In section 11(6) of the Private Legislation Procedure (Scotland) Act 1936 (powers of councils under Act), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1937 (c.28)

Sch 13 para 20

In section 31(1) of the Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1937 (interpretation), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Children and Young Persons (Scotland) Act 1937 (c.37)

Sch 13 para 21

In section 110(1) of the Children and Young Persons (Scotland) Act 1937 (interpretation), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Public Records (Scotland) Act 1937 (c.43)

Sch 13 para 22
Sch 13 para 22(1)

The Public Records (Scotland) Act 1937 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 22(2)

In section 5 (transfer of records to Keeper)—

Sch 13 para 22(2)(a)

for subsection (2) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 22(3)

In subsection (1) of section 14 (interpretation), after the definition of “court records” insert—.

The Methylated Spirits (Sale by Retail) (Scotland) Act 1937 (c.48)

Sch 13 para 23

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Civil Defence Act 1939 (c.31)

Sch 13 para 24

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1941 (c.13)

Sch 13 para 25

In section 7(1) of the Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1941 (interpretation), in the definition of “rating authority”, for the words from “like” to “1929” substitute “ meaning assigned to it by section 30 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Public Health (Scotland) Act 1945 (c.15)

Sch 13 para 26

In section 1(8) of the Public Health (Scotland) Act 1945 (local authorities for purposes of enforcement etc. of certain regulations), in the definition of “local authority”, for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Fire Services Act 1947 (c.41)

Sch 13 para 27

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Acquisition of Land (Authorisation Procedure) (Scotland) Act 1947 (c.42)

Sch 13 para 28

In section 7(1) of the Acquisition of Land (Authorisation Procedure) (Scotland) Act 1947 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for the words from “any” to the end substitute “ any council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Civil Defence Act 1948 (c.5)

Sch 13 para 29
Sch 13 para 29(1)

The Civil Defence Act 1948 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 29(2)

After section 4 insert—.

Sch 13 para 29(3)

In section 9(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for the words “a regional, islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Local Government Act 1948 (c.26)

Sch 13 para 30

In section 145(2) of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1948 (application of Act to Scotland), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The National Assistance Act 1948 (c.29)

Sch 13 para 31
Sch 13 para 31(1)

The National Assistance Act 1948 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 31(2)

In section 33(1) (local authorities for the purposes of Part III), for the words “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 31(3)

In section 47(12) (appropriate authorities for purposes of section), for the words “the councils of regions and islands areas” substitute “ councils constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 31(4)

In section 48(4) (councils having duty to provide temporary protection for property of certain persons), for the words from “of the region” to “of which” substitute “ constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 within whose area ”.

Sch 13 para 31(5)

In section 50(2) (authorities having duty in respect of burial or cremation of the dead), for “islands and district councils” substitute “ councils constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 31(6)

In section 65(e) (meaning of “local authority” in application of Act to Scotland), for the words “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Coast Protection Act 1949 (c.74)

Sch 13 para 32
Sch 13 para 32(1)

The Coast Protection Act 1949 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 32(2)

In section 1 (coast protection authorities), for subsection (1) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 32(3)

In section 20(5) (contributions towards expenses of coast protection), the words “or the council of a district in Scotland” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 32(4)

In section 22(2) (power to use for incidental purposes land acquired for coast protection), for “the council of a region or islands area” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 32(5)

In section 45(1) (service of notices and other documents), for “the council of a region, islands area or district” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 32(6)

In the First Schedule (procedure for making orders and provisions as to the validity of orders), in paragraph 8(b)—

Sch 13 para 32(6)(a)

after “and to”, where it first occurs, insert “a council of”; and

Sch 13 para 32(6)(b)

for the words “region, islands area or district” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949 (c.97)

Sch 13 para 33

In section 99(2) of the National Parks and Access to the Countryside Act 1949 (contributions by local authorities), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Shops Act 1950 (c.28)

Sch 13 para 34

In section 73(4) of the Shops Act 1950 (local authorities), for the words from “means” to the end substitute “ means a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Allotments (Scotland) Act 1950 (c.38)

Sch 13 para 35

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Pet Animals Act 1951 (c.35)

Sch 13 para 36

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Rag Flock and Other Filling Materials Act 1951 (c.63)

Sch 13 para 37

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951 (c.66)

Sch 13 para 38
Sch 13 para 38(1)

The Rivers (Prevention of Pollution) (Scotland) Act 1951 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 38(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 38(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 38(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 38(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 38(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 38(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 38(8)

In section 35(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 38(8)(a)

for the definition of “local authority” substitute—;

Sch 13 para 38(8)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 38(8)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Hypnotism Act 1952 (c.46)

Sch 13 para 39

In section 2(4)(b) of the Hypnotism Act 1952 (meaning of “controlling authority”), for “islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Post Office Act 1953 (c.36)

Sch 13 para 40

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Emergency Laws (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953 (c.47)

Sch 13 para 41

In section 5(6)(b) of the Emergency Laws (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1953 (power of local authorities as respects letting of certain land), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Long Leases (Scotland) Act 1954 (c.49)

Sch 13 para 42

In section 4(3) of the Long Leases (Scotland) Act 1954 (refusal of grant of feu right on ground of public interest), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Transport Charges &c. (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954 (c.64)

Sch 13 para 43

In section 6(1)(c) of the Transport Charges &c. (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1954 (revision of charges by independent harbour undertakings etc.), for the words from “a Passenger” to “combination” substitute “ the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Executive or a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Army Act 1955 (c.18)

Sch 13 para 44
Sch 13 para 44(1)

The Army Act 1955 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 44(2)

In section 214(5) (application of the Act to Scotland), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 44(3)

In Schedule 5A (powers of court on trial of civilian), in paragraph 2(1), in the definition of “local authority in Scotland”, for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Air Force Act 1955 (c.19)

Sch 13 para 45
Sch 13 para 45(1)

The Air Force Act 1955 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 45(2)

In section 212(5) (application of the Act to Scotland), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 45(3)

In Schedule 5A (powers of court on trial of civilian), in paragraph 2(1), in the definition of “local authority in Scotland”, for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956 (c.60)

Sch 13 para 46

In section 43(1) (interpretation) of the Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956, in the definition of “valuation authority”, for the words “section one of this Act” substitute “ section 27 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Naval Discipline Act 1957 (c.53)

Sch 13 para 47

In Schedule 4A to the Naval Discipline Act 1957 (powers of court on trial of civilian), in paragraph 2(1), in the definition of “local authority in Scotland”, for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1958 (c.24)

Sch 13 para 48

In Schedule 1 to the Land Drainage (Scotland) Act 1958 (procedure for making, varying or revoking certain orders etc.), in paragraph 1, in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Disabled Persons (Employment) Act 1958 (c.33)

Sch 13 para 49

In section 3(5) of the Disabled Persons (Employment) Act 1958 (provision of sheltered employment by local authorities), for “the council of a region or islands area” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Matrimonial Proceedings (Children) Act 1958 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 50
Sch 13 para 50(1)

The Matrimonial Proceedings (Children) Act 1958 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 50(2)

In section 10(2) (committal of child to local authority), for the words from “of the region” to “which” substitute “ (constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994) in whose area ”.

Sch 13 para 50(3)

In section 12(2) (supervision of child by local authority), for “the council of a region or islands area” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Trading Representations (Disabled Persons) Act 1958 (c.49)

Sch 13 para 51

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Building (Scotland) Act 1959 (c.24)

Sch 13 para 52

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Deer (Scotland) Act 1959 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 53
Sch 13 para 53(1)

The Deer (Scotland) Act 1959 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 53(2)

In section 25A (licences to deal in venison)—

Sch 13 para 53(2)(a)

in subsection (1) for “An islands or district” substitute “ A ”;

Sch 13 para 53(2)(b)

in subsection (2) the words “islands and district” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 53(2)(c)

in subsections (4) and (5) the words “islands or district” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 53(3)

In section 25D(8) (offences), the words “islands or district” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 53(4)

In section 25F (interpretation of Part IIIA), immediately before the definition of “deer” insert—.

The Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960 (c.62)

Sch 13 para 54

In section 24 of the Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960 (power of local authorities to provide sites for caravans)—

Sch 13 para 54(a)

in subsection (8), for the words from “an islands” to the end substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994. ”; and

Sch 13 para 54(b)

subsection (8A) shall cease to have effect.

The Factories Act 1961 (c.34)

Sch 13 para 55

In section 176(1) of the Factories Act 1961 (general interpretation), in the definition of “district council”, for the words from “Scotland,” to the end substitute “ Scotland, a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Flood Prevention (Scotland) Act 1961 (c.41)

Sch 13 para 56

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Local Government (Financial Provisions etc.) (Scotland) Act 1962 (c.9)

Sch 13 para 57

In subsection (5) of section 4 of the Local Government (Financial Provisions etc.) (Scotland) Act 1962 (reduction and remission of rates payable by charities etc.), for “section two hundred and forty-four of the Act of 1947” substitute “ section 25A of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966 ”.

The Education (Scotland) Act 1962 (c.47)

Sch 13 para 58

In section 145(16) of the Education (Scotland) Act 1962 (general definitions), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1963 (c.2)

Sch 13 para 59
Sch 13 para 59(1)

The Betting, Gaming and Lotteries Act 1963 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 59(2)

In Schedule 1 (bookmaker’s permits, betting agency permits and betting office licences), in paragraph 2, in the definition of “appropriate local authority”, in paragraph (b), for sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii) substitute “ the council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 within whose area the relevant premises are, or are to be, situated; ”.

Sch 13 para 59(3)

In Schedule 2 (registered pool promoters), in paragraph 1(1)(b), for “the council of an islands area or district” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994. ”.

Sch 13 para 59(4)

In Schedule 3 (licensing of tracks for betting)—

Sch 13 para 59(4)(a)

in paragraph 5(2)—

Sch 13 para 59(4)(a)(i)

in head (b)(i), for the words from “of” to “which” substitute “ constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 within whose area ”;

Sch 13 para 59(4)(a)(ii)

in head (b)(ii), for the words from “general” to “authority”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ planning authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 59(4)(a)(iii)

for the words from “ “general” to “them”” substitute “ “planning authority” has the meaning given ”; and

Sch 13 para 59(4)(b)

for paragraph 6(3) substitute—.

The Local Government (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1963 (c.12)

Sch 13 para 60
Sch 13 para 60(1)

The Local Government (Financial Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1963 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 60(2)

For subsection (4) of section 7 (apportionment) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 60(3)

In section 15 (comparison with other lands and heritages)—

Sch 13 para 60(3)(a)

in subsection (1B)—

Sch 13 para 60(3)(a)(i)

for the words from the beginning to “General Rate Act 1967” substitute “ The rateable value ascribed in the non-domestic rating list maintained under the Local Government Finance Act 1988 ”;

Sch 13 para 60(3)(a)(ii)

after “England and Wales” insert “ such as is mentioned in paragraph 2(1) of Schedule 6 to that Act ”; and

Sch 13 para 60(3)(a)(iii)

for the words “net annual”, where they secondly occur, substitute “ rateable ”;

Sch 13 para 60(3)(b)

after subsection (1B) insert—;

Sch 13 para 60(3)(c)

in subsection (1C)(b)—

Sch 13 para 60(3)(c)(i)

after “(1B)” insert “ , (1BA) or (1BB) ”; and

Sch 13 para 60(3)(c)(ii)

for “that subsection” substitute “ the said subsection (1B), (1BA) or (1BB) ”; and

Sch 13 para 60(3)(d)

in subsection (2), for the words “section 4 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975” substitute “ section 29 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 60(4)

For section 18 (lands and heritages not deemed to be occupied if subject to tenancy etc.) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 60(5)

In section 26(2) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for the words “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Animal Boarding Establishments Act 1963 (c.43)

Sch 13 para 61

In section 5(2) of the Animal Boarding Establishments Act 1963 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “the council of any islands area or district” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Public Works Loans Act 1964 (c.9)

Sch 13 para 62

After subsection (4) of section 6 (re-borrowing powers of public authorities) of the Public Works Loans Act 1964 insert—.

The Harbours Act 1964 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 63

In Schedule 3 to the Harbours Act 1964 (procedure for making harbour revision and empowerment orders), in paragraph 3(ba), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Riding Establishments Act 1964 (c.70)

Sch 13 para 64

In section 6(4) of the Riding Establishments Act 1964 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority” for “the council of any islands area or district” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Local Government (Development and Finance) (Scotland) Act 1964 (c.67)

Sch 13 para 65

In section 16(1) of the Local Government (Development and Finance) (Scotland) Act 1964 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Gas Act 1965 (c.36)

Sch 13 para 66
Sch 13 para 66(1)

The Gas Act 1965 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 66(2)

In section 28(1) (interpretation of Part II), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 66(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966 (c.51)

Sch 13 para 67
Sch 13 para 67(1)

The Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 67(2)

In section 25(1) (Schedule 3 to have effect), the words “the determination of rateable values,” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 67(3)

In section 44(1) (game licences), for “islands and district councils” substitute “ local authorities ”.

Sch 13 para 67(4)

In section 46(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 67(4)(a)

in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 67(4)(b)

for the definition of “rating authority” substitute—.

Sch 13 para 67(5)

In paragraph 8 of Schedule 3 (rating of unoccupied property), for the words “have ceased” substitute the words “ has ceased ”.

The Plant Health Act 1967 (c.8)

Sch 13 para 68

For subsection (3) of section 5 of the Plant Health Act 1967 (execution of Act by local authorities) substitute—.

The Forestry Act 1967 (c.10)

Sch 13 para 69

In section 40(2)(c)(ii) of the Forestry Act 1967 (compulsory purchase of land), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Slaughter of Poultry Act 1967 (c.24)

Sch 13 para 70

In section 8 of the Slaughter of Poultry Act 1967 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Police (Scotland) Act 1967 (c.77)

Sch 13 para 71
Sch 13 para 71(1)

The Police (Scotland) Act 1967 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 71(2)

In section 1(1) (police areas), for the words “for every region and for every islands area” substitute “ for every local government area ”.

Sch 13 para 71(3)

In section 2(1) (police authorities and their functions), for the words from the beginning to “police authority” substitute “ For every police area the council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 shall be the police authority ”.

Sch 13 para 71(4)

In section 18 (execution of warrants in borders)—

Sch 13 para 71(4)(a)

for the words “regions”, in each place where it occurs, substitute “ areas ”;

Sch 13 para 71(4)(b)

for the word “region”, in each place where it occurs, substitute “ area ”; and

Sch 13 para 71(4)(c)

for “Borders” in both places where it occurs, substitute “ Lothian and Borders ”.

Sch 13 para 71(5)

In section 19 (amalgamation schemes)—

Sch 13 para 71(5)(a)

in subsections (2), (3), (4) (6), (7) and (9), for the words “joint police committee”, in each place where they occur, substitute “ joint police board ”;

Sch 13 para 71(5)(b)

in subsection (3), for “committee”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ board ”;

Sch 13 para 71(5)(c)

subsection (5) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 71(5)(d)

after subsection (9) insert—.

Sch 13 para 71(6)

After section 19 insert—.

Sch 13 para 71(7)

In section 21 (amendment of amalgamation schemes)—

Sch 13 para 71(7)(a)

in subsection (1), for the words from the beginning to “section 20 of this Act” substitute—;

Sch 13 para 71(7)(b)

in subsection (2)(a), at the end insert “ or for the creation of any new combination of police areas; ”;

Sch 13 para 71(7)(c)

in subsection (2)(c) and (e), for the words “joint police committee”, in both places where they occur, substitute “ joint police board ”; and

Sch 13 para 71(7)(d)

in subsection (2)(c), for the words “such committee” substitute “ such police board ”.

Sch 13 para 71(8)

In section 22(1) and (2), for the words “joint police committee”, in each place where they occur, substitute “ joint police board ”.

Sch 13 para 71(9)

In section 23(6), for the words “joint police committee” substitute “ joint police board ”.

Sch 13 para 71(10)

In section 26A(2) (power to give directions to police authority after adverse report), for the words “joint police committee” substitute “ joint police board ”.

Sch 13 para 71(11)

In section 26B (police efficiency: allocation of funds), for the words “joint police committee” substitute “ joint police board ”.

Sch 13 para 71(12)

In section 26C (duty of compliance), for the words “joint police committee” substitute “ joint police board ”.

Sch 13 para 71(13)

In section 32 (police grant)—

Sch 13 para 71(13)(a)

in subsection (1), for the words “joint police committees” substitute “ joint police boards ”; and

Sch 13 para 71(13)(b)

in subsection (2), for the words—

Sch 13 para 71(13)(b)(i)

“joint police committee” substitute “ joint police board ”; and

Sch 13 para 71(13)(b)(ii)

“committee” substitute “ board ”.

Sch 13 para 71(14)

In section 32A(1) (grants for expenditure on safeguarding national security), for the words “joint police committee” substitute “ joint police board ”.

Sch 13 para 71(15)

In section 36(5) (common services), for the words “joint police committee” and “committee” substitute “ joint police board ” and “ board ” respectively.

Sch 13 para 71(16)

In section 51(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 71(16)(a)

in the definition of “amalgamation scheme”, for the words “21A” substitute “ 21B ”; and

Sch 13 para 71(16)(b)

for the definition of “constituent authority” substitute—.

Sch 13 para 71(17)

In paragraph 4 of Schedule 2, for the words “joint police committee” substitute “ joint police board ”.

The Countryside (Scotland) Act 1967 (c.86)

Sch 13 para 72
Sch 13 para 72(1)

The Countryside (Scotland) Act 1967 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 72(2)

In section 46(2) (repair and maintenance of public rights of way), after “being a” insert “ public ”.

Sch 13 para 72(3)

In section 48A (regional parks)—

Sch 13 para 72(3)(a)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 72(3)(a)(i)

for “Regional councils” substitute “ Local authorities ”;

Sch 13 para 72(3)(a)(ii)

for “region”, where it first occurs, substitute “ area ”;

Sch 13 para 72(3)(a)(iii)

for “council” substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 72(3)(a)(iv)

after “into” insert “ the area of ”;

Sch 13 para 72(3)(a)(v)

for “region”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 72(3)(a)(vi)

for “regional councils” substitute “ authorities ”; and

Sch 13 para 72(3)(b)

in subsection (4)(c), for “council or councils” substitute “ local authority or authorities ”.

Sch 13 para 72(4)

In section 49 (camping and caravan sites), subsection (5) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 72(5)

In section 50(3) (provision of accommodation, meals etc.), for the words from “means” to the end substitute “ includes a planning authority ”.

Sch 13 para 72(6)

In section 54(5) (byelaws), for the words from “means” to the end substitute “ includes a planning authority ”.

Sch 13 para 72(7)

In section 63 (provision of recreational facilities by water authorities)—

Sch 13 para 72(7)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 72(7)(b)

in subsection (11), the words from “and any reference” to the end shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 72(8)

In section 65(5) (authorities which may appoint rangers as respects waterways etc.)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 72(8)(a)

paragraph (c);

Sch 13 para 72(8)(b)

in paragraph (f), the words “within the meaning of section 109(1) of the Water (Scotland) Act 1980”; and

Sch 13 para 72(8)(c)

paragraph (g),

Sch 13 para 72(9)

In section 78(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 72(9)(a)

in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 72(9)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The New Towns (Scotland) Act 1968 (c.16)

Sch 13 para 73
Sch 13 para 73(1)

The New Towns (Scotland) Act 1968 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 73(2)

In section 1A(1)(b) (reduction of designated areas), for “any regional council, district council and islands council” substitute “ the local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 73(3)

In section 35(2) (power of development corporation to transfer their undertakings)—

Sch 13 para 73(3)(a)

for the words from “council of” to “which” substitute “ local authority in whose area ”; and

Sch 13 para 73(3)(b)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 73(4)

In section 36(2)(b) (winding up of development corporation), for the words from “council” to “which” substitute “ local authority in whose area ”.

Sch 13 para 73(5)

In section 47(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 73(6)

In paragraph 2 of Schedule 1 (procedure for designating site of new town), for the words from “council” to “district in which” substitute “ local authority in whose area ”.

The Health Services and Public Health Act 1968 (c.46)

Sch 13 para 74
Sch 13 para 74(1)

The Health Services and Public Health Act 1968 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 74(2)

In section 63(2)(c) (activities in respect of which instruction may be provided etc.), for the words from “or”, where it fourthly occurs, to the end substitute “ or a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 74(3)

In section 65(6) (financial and other assistance by local authorities to certain voluntary organisations)—

Sch 13 para 74(3)(a)

in substituted subsection (2A)—

Sch 13 para 74(3)(a)(i)

for “district and islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 74(3)(a)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 74(3)(b)

in substituted subsection (2B)(a), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968 (c.47)

Sch 13 para 75
Sch 13 para 75(1)

The Sewerage (Scotland) Act 1968 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 75(2)

In section 1 (duty of local authority to provide for sewerage in their area)—

Sch 13 para 75(2)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(2)(b)

for subsection (2) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 75(2)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(2)(d)

in subsection (4)—

Sch 13 para 75(2)(d)(i)

for “public sewers” substitute “ a public sewer, or under an agreement such as is mentioned in paragraph (b) of subsection (2) above the private sewer of a private provider, ”;

Sch 13 para 75(2)(d)(ii)

for “local authority concerned” substitute “ sewerage authority, or as the case may be private provider, concerned ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(2)(d)(iii)

for “local authority”, where those words secondly occur, substitute “ authority or private provider ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(2)(e)

after subsection (4) add—.

Sch 13 para 75(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(4)

In section 3 (construction etc. of public sewers and public sewage treatment works)—

Sch 13 para 75(4)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(4)(b)

in subsection (3), after “notices”—

Sch 13 para 75(4)(b)(i)

where it secondly occurs, insert “ served by a sewerage authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(4)(b)(ii)

where it thirdly occurs, insert “ served by a local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 75(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(7)

In section 7 (agreements between local authorities and the Secretary of State as respects provision, management, maintenance or use of sewers or drains to take water from surface of trunk road etc.)—

Sch 13 para 75(7)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 75(7)(a)(i)

for “the Secretary of State” substitute “ a roads authority ”;

Sch 13 para 75(7)(a)(ii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(7)(a)(iii)

for “trunk roads” substitute “ a road ”;

Sch 13 para 75(7)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 75(7)(b)(i)

for “the Secretary of State” substitute “ a roads authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(7)(b)(ii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(7)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 75(7)(c)(i)

for “The Secretary of State or a local” substitute “ A roads authority or a sewerage ” and

Sch 13 para 75(7)(c)(ii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(7)(d)

at the end add—.

Sch 13 para 75(8)

In section 11 (keeping of map showing public sewers etc.)—

Sch 13 para 75(8)(a)

for subsection (1) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 75(8)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(8)(c)

at the end add—.

Sch 13 para 75(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(10)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(11)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(12)

In section 15 (owner or occupier to remedy defects in drains and other works)—

Sch 13 para 75(12)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 75(12)(a)(i)

after “local authority” insert “ or a sewerage authority ”;

Sch 13 para 75(12)(a)(ii)

after “vested in the” insert “ sewerage ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(12)(a)(iii)

for “they” substitute “ the authority in question ”;

Sch 13 para 75(12)(b)

in subsection (3), for “local authority”—

Sch 13 para 75(12)(b)(i)

where those words first occur, substitute “ authority which served the notice ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(12)(b)(ii)

where they occur in the proviso, substitute “ authority in question ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(12)(c)

in subsection (4)—

Sch 13 para 75(12)(c)(i)

for the words from “the medical” to “local authority” substitute “ a local authority or a sewerage authority that immediate action is required to remedy a defect ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(12)(c)(ii)

in paragraph (c), after “authority” insert “ which served the notice ”.

Sch 13 para 75(13)

In section 16 (vesting of sewers and other works)—

Sch 13 para 75(13)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 75(13)(a)(i)

for the words from the beginning to “vest in them” substitute “ There shall vest in a sewerage authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(13)(a)(ii)

for paragraph (c) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 75(13)(b)

in subsection (2), for “the commencement of this section shall vest in the local” substitute “ 1st April 1996 shall vest in the sewerage ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(13)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(14)

After section 16 insert—.

Sch 13 para 75(15)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(16)

Section 18 (expenses of local authorities and dissolution of drainage districts) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 75(17)

In section 20 (compensation for loss etc, resulting from exercise of powers under Part I)—

Sch 13 para 75(17)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(17)(b)

in subsection (3), for “12” substitute “ 24 ”;

Sch 13 para 75(17)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(17)(d)

at the end add—.

Sch 13 para 75(18)

In section 21(1) (buildings not to interfere with sewers)—

Sch 13 para 75(18)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(18)(b)

after “erected” insert “ or embankment constructed ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(18)(c)

at the end add “ or in respect of which they have made a determination under section 3A(2) of this Act ”.

Sch 13 para 75(19)

In section 22 (protection for statutory undertakers)—

Sch 13 para 75(19)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(19)(b)

after subsection (2) insert—.

Sch 13 para 75(20)

In section 23 (restriction on working minerals), for the words from “any public” to the end substitute.

Sch 13 para 75(21)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(22)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(23)

Sections 40 (powers of local authorities as to research and publicity) and 47 (recovery of expenses by local authority) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 75(24)

In section 48 (powers of entry)—

Sch 13 para 75(24)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 75(24)(a)(i)

for “an authorised officer of a local authority” substitute “ any person duly authorised by a sewerage authority (whether or not an employee of the authority and whether such authorisation is special or general) ”;

Sch 13 para 75(24)(a)(ii)

in paragraph (d), at the end add “ or which may be authorised by them under section 3A of this Act ”;

Sch 13 para 75(24)(a)(iii)

after paragraph (d) insert—; and

Sch 13 para 75(24)(a)(iv)

in paragraph (f), for the words from “the sewers” to the end substitute;

Sch 13 para 75(24)(b)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 75(24)(b)(i)

for “entering” substitute “ entry is made ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(24)(b)(ii)

for “local authority” substitute “ the authorised person, or the sewerage authority on his behalf, ”; and

Sch 13 para 75(24)(c)

in subsection (10), for “local authority” substitute “ person who carried it out ”.

Sch 13 para 75(25)

In section 51 (procedure on appeal to Secretary of State)—

Sch 13 para 75(25)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(25)(b)

after subsection (6) add—.

Sch 13 para 75(26)

Section 52 (exemption from stamp duties) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 75(27)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(28)

In section 59(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 75(28)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(28)(b)

the definitions of “authorised officer” and “local authority” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 75(28)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(28)(d)

in the definition of “public drain”, at the end add “ or a sewerage authority ”;

Sch 13 para 75(28)(e)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(28)(f)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 75(28)(g)

the definition of “trunk road” shall cease to have effect.

The Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (c.49)

Sch 13 para 76
Sch 13 para 76(1)

The Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 76(2)

In section 1(2) (local authorities for the administration of the Act), for the words “regional and islands councils” substitute the words “ councils constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 76(3)

In section 5 (powers of Secretary of State)—

Sch 13 para 76(3)(a)

in subsection (1A) for the words “section 2(2) of this Act” there shall be substituted the words “ subsection (1B) below ”; and

Sch 13 para 76(3)(b)

after subsection (1A) there shall be added—; and

Sch 13 para 76(3)(c)

in subsection (2), for paragraph (c) there shall be substituted—.

Sch 13 para 76(4)

In section 5A(3) (local authority plans for community care services)—

Sch 13 para 76(4)(a)

paragraph (b) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 76(4)(b)

in paragraph (c), for “section 2(2)” substitute “ 5(1B) ”.

Sch 13 para 76(5)

In section 5B(1) (complaints procedure), for “referred to in section 2(2)” substitute “ mentioned in section 5(1B) ”.

Sch 13 para 76(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(7)

In section 10(1) (making of grants and loans for social work), for the words from “enactments” to “of this Act” substitute “ mentioned in paragraphs (b), (d), (e), (g), (h), (i) and (l) of section 5(1B) of this Act ”.

Sch 13 para 76(8)

In section 20A(1) (powers of local authority in course of review of child in care) for “their reporter” substitute “ the Principal Reporter ”.

Sch 13 para 76(9)

In section 27(3)(c) (content of probation, community service and supervised attendance scheme etc.), for the words from “the social” to the end substitute “ a committee or sub-committee of such authorities ”.

Sch 13 para 76(10)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(11)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(12)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(13)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(14)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(15)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(16)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(17)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(18)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(19)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(20)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(21)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(22)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(23)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(24)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(25)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 76(26)

For “reporter”, wherever occurring, substitute “ Principal Reporter ”.

Sch 13 para 76(27)

Sub-paragraph (26) above does not affect any of the particular amendments made by this paragraph.

The Theatres Act 1968 (c.54)

Sch 13 para 77

In section 18(1) of the Theatres Act 1968 (interpretation), for “the islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Gaming Act 1968 (c.65)

Sch 13 para 78
Sch 13 para 78(1)

The Gaming Act 1968 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 78(2)

In section 44(3) (local authority not to maintain or contribute to premises licensed under Part II), for “regional council, islands council or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 78(3)

In Schedule 2 (grant, renewal, cancellation and transfer of licences), in paragraph 2(2), in the definition of “the appropriate local authority”, for from the word “(i)” to “district” substitute “ the council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 78(4)

In Schedule 9 (permits under section 34), in paragraph 1(d), for the words “of the islands area or district in which” substitute “ constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 in whose area ”.

The Medicines Act 1968 (c.67)

Sch 13 para 79

In section 109 of the Medicines Act 1968 (enforcement in Scotland)—

Sch 13 para 79(a)

in subsection (2)(d), for the words from “regional” to the end substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 and the area of such a council ”; and

Sch 13 para 79(b)

in subsection (2A), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Transport Act 1968 (c.73)

Sch 13 para 80
Sch 13 para 80(1)

The Transport Act 1968 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 80(2)

In section 9(1) (Passenger Transport Areas, Authorities and Executives)—

Sch 13 para 80(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), for sub-paragraph (ii) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 80(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), for sub-paragraph (ii) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 80(2)(c)

in paragraph (c)—

Sch 13 para 80(2)(c)(i)

after “be” insert—; and

Sch 13 para 80(2)(c)(ii)

after “passenger transport area”, where secondly occurring, insert.

Sch 13 para 80(3)

In section 9A(9)(b) (general functions of Passenger Transport Authorities and Executives), the words “regional or islands” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 80(4)

In section 9B(1)(a) (consultation and publicity with respect to policies as to services), for “regional council” substitute “ council (constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994) ”.

Sch 13 para 80(5)

In section 10(6) (application of Part I of Harbours, Piers and Ferries (Scotland) Act 1937 to Executive), for the words from “that area” to “that region” substitute “ the Executive were within the meaning of that Act a local authority for that area ”.

Sch 13 para 80(6)

In section 34 (assistance for rural bus or ferry service)—

Sch 13 para 80(6)(a)

in subsection (2) for the words from “regional” to “jointly” substitute “ council or two or more councils acting jointly ”;

Sch 13 para 80(6)(b)

in subsection (3), for “any of the councils aforesaid” substitute “ a council ”;

Sch 13 para 80(6)(c)

in subsection (4)—

Sch 13 para 80(6)(c)(i)

for “regional or islands councils” substitute “ a council ”; and

Sch 13 para 80(6)(c)(ii)

for “such a” substitute “ that ”; and

Sch 13 para 80(6)(d)

after subsection (4) insert—.

Sch 13 para 80(7)

In section 56 (assistance by Secretary of State or local authority towards capital expenditure on public transport facilities)—

Sch 13 para 80(7)(a)

in subsection (2B), in the definition of “relevant local authority”, in paragraph (c), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”;

Sch 13 para 80(7)(b)

in subsection (4)(b), the words “regional or islands” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 80(7)(c)

in subsection (6)(d), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 80(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 80(9)

Section 115(3) (as substituted by paragraph 19 of Schedule 18 to the 1973 Act) shall cease to have effect and after subsection (3) of section 115 (interpretation of Part VII) insert—.

Sch 13 para 80(10)

In section 123(2) (power of certain authorities to contribute to cost of barriers etc. at level crossings), for “county council and a town council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 80(11)

In section 124(4) (Board’s obligations at level crossings with certain roads), for the words from “Scotland” to “council” substitute “ Scotland, a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 80(12)

In Schedule 5 (Passenger Transport Authorities and Executives), in Part II, in paragraph 2—

Sch 13 para 80(12)(a)

for “regional council”, where it first occurs, substitute “ council (constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994) ”; and

Sch 13 para 80(12)(b)

for “the regional”, where secondly occurring, substitute “ such ”.

The Mines and Quarries (Tips) Act 1969 (c.10)

Sch 13 para 81

In section 11(3)(b) of the Mines and Quarries (Tips) Act 1969 (meaning of “local authority” for purposes of Part II), for the words from “general” to “1973” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Post Office Act 1969 (c.48)

Sch 13 para 82

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Employers’ Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 (c.57)

Sch 13 para 83

In section 3(2)(b) of the Employers’ Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969 (authorities exempted from insurance)—

Sch 13 para 83(a)

for the words from “a”, where it thirdly occurs, to “in”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 in ”; and

Sch 13 para 83(b)

after “such council” insert “ the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority ”.

The Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970 (c.39)

Sch 13 para 84

In section 1(4) of the Local Authorities (Goods and Services) Act 1970 (supply of goods and services by local authorities), in the definition of “local authority”—

Sch 13 para 84(a)

for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 84(b)

for “those” substitute “ two or more such councils ”.

The Agriculture Act 1970 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 85
Sch 13 para 85(1)

The Agriculture Act 1970 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 85(2)

For subsection (2) of section 67 (enforcement authorities and appointment of inspectors and analysts) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 85(3)

In section 92 (provision of flood warning systems)—

Sch 13 para 85(3)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 85(3)(b)

in the proviso to subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 85(3)(b)(i)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 85(3)(b)(ii)

for the words from “region” to “within which” substitute “ local authority within whose area ”; and

Sch 13 para 85(3)(c)

in subsection (2)(b), for “regional or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 and “area”, in relation to such an authority, shall be construed in accordance with the provisions of Part I of that Act ”.

Sch 13 para 85(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970 (c.44)

Sch 13 para 86

In section 21(8) of the Chronically Sick and Disabled Persons Act 1970 (badges for display on motor vehicles used by disabled persons), for the words from “the council”, where they thirdly occur, to “Scotland” substitute “ , in relation to Scotland, a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Fire Precautions Act 1971 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 87

In section 43(1) of the Fire Precautions Act 1971, in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “islands or district council” substitute “ council for a local government area ”.

The Town and Country Planning (Amendment) Act 1972 (c.42)

Sch 13 para 88

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Poisons Act 1972 (c.66)

Sch 13 para 89

In section 11(2) of the Poisons Act 1972 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “the council of a region or islands area” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Employment Agencies Act 1973 (c.35)

Sch 13 para 90

In section 13(1) of the Employment Agencies Act 1973 (interpretation), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Breeding of Dogs Act 1973 (c.60)

Sch 13 para 91

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973 (c.65)

Sch 13 para 92
Sch 13 para 92(1)

The 1973 Act shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 92(2)

In section 14(1) (duty of the Boundary Commission to review local government areas), for—

Sch 13 para 92(2)(a)

“ten”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ eight ”;

Sch 13 para 92(2)(b)

“fifteen”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ twelve ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(2)(c)

“16th May 1975” substitute “ 1st April 1996 ”.

Sch 13 para 92(3)

In section 16(2) (duty of the Boundary Commission to review electoral arrangements), for—

Sch 13 para 92(3)(a)

“ten”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ eight ”;

Sch 13 para 92(3)(b)

“fifteen”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ twelve ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(3)(c)

“initial” substitute “ first ”.

Sch 13 para 92(4)

For section 20 (initial review of areas and electoral arrangements) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(5)

For section 23 (change of name of local government area) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(6)

In section 24(5) (provision which may be included in orders under Part II)—

Sch 13 para 92(6)(a)

in each of paragraphs (c) and (d), for “areas”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ wards ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(6)(b)

in paragraph (f)—

Sch 13 para 92(6)(b)(i)

the words “regional, islands or district” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(6)(b)(ii)

for “area” substitute “ ward ”.

Sch 13 para 92(7)

In section 28 (supplementary provision to Part II)—

Sch 13 para 92(7)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 92(7)(a)(i)

in the definition of “electoral arrangements”, for “areas” and, where it fourthly occurs, “area” substitute “ wards ” and “ward” respectively; and

Sch 13 para 92(7)(a)(ii)

for the definition of “local government area” substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 92(7)(b)

in subsection (2), for the words “this Act”, where they thirdly occur, substitute “ the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994. ”.

Sch 13 para 92(8)

In section 31 (disqualification for nomination etc.)—

Sch 13 para 92(8)(a)

for the words “chairman or vice-chairman”, in both places where they occur, substitute “ convener or depute convener ”;

Sch 13 para 92(8)(b)

after subsection (3) insert—; and

Sch 13 para 92(8)(c)

subsection (4) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 92(10)

In section 47 (allowances for attending conferences and meetings)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(10)(a)

in subsection (4), the words “, other than a water development board within the meaning of the Water (Scotland) Act 1980,”; and

Sch 13 para 92(10)(b)

subsection (5),

Sch 13 para 92(11)

In section 50B (access to agenda and connected reports), in subsection (4)(b), for the word “chairman” substitute “ convener ”.

Sch 13 para 92(12)

In section 50K(2)(b) (interpretation), for “the enactment” substitute “ either of the enactments ”.

Sch 13 para 92(13)

In section 55 (assistance to community councils), for “islands and district councils” substitute “ councils for local government areas ”.

Sch 13 para 92(14)

In section 56 (arrangements for discharge of functions by local authorities)—

Sch 13 para 92(14)(a)

in subsection (6), paragraphs (a) and (c) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(14)(b)

in subsection (9)—

Sch 13 para 92(14)(b)(i)

in paragraph (b), for “21 and 21A” substitute “ and 21 ”;

Sch 13 para 92(14)(b)(ii)

paragraph (c) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(14)(b)(iii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 92(15)

In section 63 (application of Part V to police authorities)—

Sch 13 para 92(15)(a)

in subsection (2) the words “or a district council” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(15)(b)

in subsection (3), after paragraph (b) insert—;

Sch 13 para 92(15)(c)

in subsections (4) and (5), for the words “joint police committee”, in each place where they occur, substitute “ joint police board ”;

Sch 13 para 92(15)(d)

in subsection (5)(a), the words “or district council” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(15)(e)

in subsection (5)(b) for the word “committee” substitute “ board ”.

Sch 13 para 92(16)

After section 63 insert—.

Sch 13 para 92(17)

In section 64(5) (excepted enactments for purposes of section 64(4))—

Sch 13 para 92(17)(a)

paragraphs (c) and (f) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(17)(b)

in paragraph (e), for “directors of social work” substitute “ chief social work officers ”.

Sch 13 para 92(18)

In section 67 (members of authorities not to be appointed as officers), for the words “chairman or vice-chairman” substitute “ convener or depute convener ”.

Sch 13 para 92(19)

In section 83 (power of local authorities to incur expenditure for certain purposes)—

Sch 13 para 92(19)(a)

subsections (2A) and (2B) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(19)(b)

in subsection (3)(c), for the words “chairman of a regional, islands or district council, a chairman” substitute “ convener of a local authority, a convener ”.

Sch 13 para 92(20)

In section 84 (powers of local authorities with respect to emergencies), subsection (2) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(21)

In section 87 (research and the collection of information)—

Sch 13 para 92(21)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 92(21)(a)(i)

for “council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(21)(a)(ii)

the words “any other local authority in the area,” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(21)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 92(21)(b)(i)

for “a council” substitute “ a local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 92(21)(b)(ii)

for the words from “council or” to “the council”, where they first occur, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(21)(b)(iii)

the words from “and where” to the end shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(21)(c)

subsection (3) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(22)

In section 92(2) (meanings of certain expressions for purposes of section), in the definition of “securities”, for the words from “has” to the end substitute.

Sch 13 para 92(23)

In section 93 (general fund), for subsection (2)(b) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(24)

In section 94 (capital expenses), for subsection (1A) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(25)

In section 100 (auditor’s right of access to documents)—

Sch 13 para 92(25)(a)

after subsection (1A) insert—;

Sch 13 para 92(25)(b)

in subsection (2), for “subsection (1)” substitute “ subsections (1) and (1B) ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(25)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 92(25)(c)(i)

after “(1)” insert “ or (1B) ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(25)(c)(ii)

the words from “and to an additional fine” to the end shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(26)

In subsection (3) of section 102 (reports to Commission by Controller of Audit), for the words “the audit” substitute “ any matter arising out of the auditing ”.

Sch 13 para 92(27)

In section 103 (action by Commission for local authority accounts), for subsection (6)(b) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(28)

For section 123 (education authorities) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(29)

For section 126 (disqualification for membership of education committees etc.) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(30)

In section 128 (educational endowments), in Table B, in subsection (2), for the words “Chairman of council” substitute “ Convener of council ”.

Sch 13 para 92(31)

In section 130 (housing)—

Sch 13 para 92(31)(a)

in subsection (1), for “an islands or a district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(31)(b)

for subsection (2) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(32)

In section 133 (roads), subsection (1) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(33)

Section 134(1) (building) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(34)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 92(35)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 92(36)

Section 137(1) (flood prevention) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(37)

Section 138(1) (coast protection) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(38)

Section 140 (allotments) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(39)

Section 142 (public health) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(40)

Sections 143 (transfer of functions under 1968 Act) and 148(1) (transfer of functions of regional water boards to water authorities) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(41)

In section 145 (Ordnance Survey)—

Sch 13 para 92(41)(a)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 92(41)(a)(i)

for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(41)(a)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 92(41)(b)

in subsection (4), for “regional, islands or district council, as the case may be”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(41)(c)

in subsection (5), for the words from “a region” to “may be” substitute “ the area of a local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 92(42)

In section 146(5) (police), for the words “regions” and “region”, in each place where either occurs, substitute respectively “ areas ” and “ area ”.

Sch 13 para 92(43)

For section 150 (public transport) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(44)

In section 153 (ferries)—

Sch 13 para 92(44)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 92(44)(a)(i)

for “local authorities” substitute “ regional or islands councils ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(44)(a)(ii)

the words “regional or islands” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(44)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 92(44)(b)(i)

the words “regional or islands” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(44)(b)(ii)

the word “such”, wherever it occurs, shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(44)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 92(44)(c)(i)

the words “regional or islands” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(44)(c)(ii)

the word “such”, where it first occurs, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(44)(d)

in subsection (5), after “this section” insert.

Sch 13 para 92(45)

In section 154 (piers and harbours)—

Sch 13 para 92(45)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 92(45)(a)(i)

the words “Subject to subsection (3A) below” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(45)(a)(ii)

for “local authorities” substitute “ regional, islands or district councils ”;

Sch 13 para 92(45)(a)(iii)

for “those authorities” substitute “ regional, islands or district councils ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(45)(a)(iv)

the words “regional or islands” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(45)(b)

in subsection (2), the word “regional”, in both places where it occurs, shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(45)(c)

in subsection (3), the words—shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(45)(c)(i)

“regional or islands”; and

Sch 13 para 92(45)(c)(ii)

“such”,

Sch 13 para 92(45)(d)

subsections (3A) and (3B) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(45)(e)

in subsection (7), after “this section” insert.

Sch 13 para 92(46)

Section 155(1) (district council for purposes of Factories Act 1961) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(47)

Section 156(1) (local authority responsible for enforcing provisions of Offices, Shops and Railway Premises Act 1963) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(48)

Section 157 (local authority responsible for enforcing provisions of Shops Act 1950) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(49)

Section 159 (local authority not subject to requirements of Employers’ Liability (Compulsory Insurance) Act 1969) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(50)

In section 163 (public libraries, museums and art galleries)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(50)(a)

subsection (1);

Sch 13 para 92(50)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “as aforesaid”; and

Sch 13 para 92(50)(c)

subsection (3),

Sch 13 para 92(51)

Section 168 (census) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(52)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 92(53)

In section 170(1) (war memorials), for “islands or district council” substitute “ local authority within the meaning of this Act ”.

Sch 13 para 92(54)

In section 170A(5) (application of certain provisions of the 1980 Act to pipes and works for conveying heat etc.)—

Sch 13 para 92(54)(a)

paragraph (a) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(54)(b)

for paragraphs (c) and (d) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(55)

In section 170B(2) (provisions supplementary to section 170A)—

Sch 13 para 92(55)(a)

the words “or water development boards” where they first occur shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 92(55)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 92(56)

Section 171(1) and (2) (local authority for the purposes of certain enactments) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(57)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 92(58)

For section 188 (miscellaneous licensing, registration and related matters) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(59)

In section 190 (service of legal proceedings), for the word “chairman”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ convener ”.

Sch 13 para 92(60)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 92(61)

In section 201(1) (byelaws for good rule and government), for the words from “the region” to “be” substitute “ their area ”.

Sch 13 para 92(62)

In section 202 (procedure, etc., for byelaws), subsection (13) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(63)

In section 206 (admission of honorary freemen)—

Sch 13 para 92(63)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 92(63)(a)(i)

for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 92(63)(a)(ii)

for “council” substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(63)(a)(iii)

for “the islands area or district”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ their area ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(63)(b)

in subsection (2), for “islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 92(64)

Section 226 (transitional provision for joint boards existing before 16th May 1975) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(65)

Section 230 (transitional establishment of committees of local authorities) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(66)

In section 235(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 92(66)(a)

the definitions of “area”, “college council”, “school council” and “education committee” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 92(66)(b)

for the definition of “electoral area” substitute—;

Sch 13 para 92(66)(c)

for the definition of “local authority” substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 92(66)(d)

in the definition of “rating authority”, for the words from “has” to “Act” substitute “ shall be construed in accordance with section 30 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994. ”.

Sch 13 para 92(67)

For Schedule 5 (initial review of local government areas and electoral arrangements) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 92(68)

For heads (a) to (c) of paragraph 1(2) of Schedule 6 (electoral arrangements) substitute “ , the number of local government electors shall be, as nearly as may be, the same in every electoral ward of that local government area. ”.

Sch 13 para 92(69)

In Schedule 7 (meetings and proceedings of local authorities)—

Sch 13 para 92(69)(a)

in paragraphs 1(4), 3(1), 3(2) and 3(3), for the word “chairman” substitute “ convener ”;

Sch 13 para 92(69)(b)

in paragraphs 3(2) and (3), for the words “vice-chairman” substitute “ depute convener ”; and

Sch 13 para 92(69)(c)

in paragraph 5(1), after “such orders” insert “ or to the procedure for early removal from office of the convener or depute convener ”.

Sch 13 para 92(70)

In paragraph 4(1) of Schedule 8 (provision as to Commission for local authority accounts), after “Commission” where it first occurs insert “ , including any hearing under section 103 of this Act, ”.

Sch 13 para 92(71)

Schedule 13 (amendments of the Rent (Scotland) Act 1971) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(72)

Schedule 14 (amendments of enactments relating to roads) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(73)

In Schedule 17, in paragraph 1(1)(a) (general construction of certain references), the words “or to a constituent board” and “or to a constituent water authority” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 92(74)

Schedule 22 (planning functions) shall cease to have effect.

The Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 (c.37)

Sch 13 para 93
Sch 13 para 93(1)

The Health and Safety at Work etc. Act 1974 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 93(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 93(3)

In section 53(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for the words from “regional” to “county council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Consumer Credit Act 1974 (c.39)

Sch 13 para 94

In section 189(1) of the Consumer Credit Act 1974 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Control of Pollution Act 1974 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 95
Sch 13 para 95(1)

The Control of Pollution Act 1974 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 95(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 95(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 95(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 95(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 95(6)

In section 62(2)(a) (certain exemptions as respects offences relating to noise), after “water authority” insert “ (“water authority” being construed in accordance with section 62 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994) ”.

Sch 13 para 95(7)

In section 73(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 95(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 95(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 95(10)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The District Courts (Scotland) Act 1975 (c.20)

Sch 13 para 96
Sch 13 para 96(1)

The District Courts (Scotland) Act 1975 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 96(2)

In section 1A(4) (further provisions as to establishment and disestablishment of district courts), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 96(3)

Section 7(3) (officer of regional council may act as clerk of district court) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 96(4)

In subsection (1) of section 12 (disqualification in certain cases of justices who are members of local authorities), for “Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973” substitute “ Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 96(5)

In section 26 (interpretation), for the definition of—

Sch 13 para 96(5)(a)

“commission area” substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 96(5)(b)

“local authority” substitute—.

The Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975 (c.21)

Sch 13 para 97
Sch 13 para 97(1)

The Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 97(2)

In—substitute the words “ Principal Reporter ”.

Sch 13 para 97(2)(a)

sections 168 and 364 (power of court, in respect of certain offences, to refer child to reporter), for the words “reporter of the local authority in whose area the child resides” wherever they occur; and

Sch 13 para 97(2)(b)

sections 173(1)(a) and (b) and (3) and 372(1)(a) and (b) and (3) and 373 (reference and remit of children’s and young persons’ cases by courts to children’s hearings), for the words “reporter of the local authority”, wherever they occur,

Sch 13 para 97(3)

In each of sections 186(1)(b) and (c) and 387(1)(b) and (c) (persons who may give information on oath as respects failure to comply with probation order), for “director of social work”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ chief social work officer ”.

Sch 13 para 97(4)

In section 296(3) (action to be taken where child detained by police) for the words from “reporter” to “detained” where the latter word second occurs substitute the words “ Principal Reporter ”.

Sch 13 para 97(5)

In section 413(3) (detention of children), in the definition of “the appropriate local authority”, in each of paragraphs (a) and (b), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 97(6)

In section 462 (interpretation) the definition of “reporter” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 97(7)

In Schedule 5 (discharge and amendment of probation orders), in paragraph 2(4)(b)—

Sch 13 para 97(7)(a)

for “director of social work” substitute “ chief social work officer ”; and

Sch 13 para 97(7)(b)

for “director”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ chief social work officer ”.

Sch 13 para 97(8)

For the word “reporter”, wherever occurring, substitute the words “ Principal Reporter ”.

Sch 13 para 97(9)

Sub-paragraph (8) above does not affect any of the particular amendments made by this paragraph.

The Reservoirs Act 1975 (c.23)

Sch 13 para 98

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (c.24)

Sch 13 para 99

In Part IV of Schedule 1 to the House of Commons Disqualification Act 1975 (offices disqualifying for particular constituencies)—

Sch 13 para 99(a)

in the entry relating to Her Majesty’s Lord-Lieutenant or Lieutenant for a region in Scotland—

Sch 13 para 99(a)(i)

for the words “a region” substitute “ an area ”; and

Sch 13 para 99(a)(ii)

for the words from “such part” to “Majesty” substitute “ the area ”;

Sch 13 para 99(b)

the entry relating to Her Majesty’s Lord-Lieutenant or Lieutenant for an islands area in Scotland shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 99(c)

in the entry relating to Her Majesty’s Lord-Lieutenant or Lieutenant for the district of the city of Aberdeen, Dundee, Edinburgh, or Glasgow—

Sch 13 para 99(c)(i)

the words “the district of” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 99(c)(ii)

for “district” substitute “ city ”.

The Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975 (c.30)

Sch 13 para 100
Sch 13 para 100(1)

The 1975 Act shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 100(2)

In section 2(1)(e) (alterations to valuation roll which is in force)—

Sch 13 para 100(2)(a)

after “consequence of” insert; and

Sch 13 para 100(2)(b)

after “1970” insert.

Sch 13 para 100(3)

In section 7A (provisions as to setting of non-domestic rates)—

Sch 13 para 100(3)(a)

for subsection (2) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 100(3)(b)

subsection (3) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 100(4)

For subsection (2) of section 7B (provisions as to setting of non-domestic rates) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 100(5)

In subsection (4) of section 8 (payment of rates by instalments), for from “the ground” to “1947” substitute “ account of hardship under section 25A of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1966 ”.

Sch 13 para 100(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 100(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 100(8)

In section 37(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “material change of circumstances”, for the word “for” substitute “ the members of which are drawn from the valuation appeal panel serving ”.

Sch 13 para 100(9)

In Schedule 3 (borrowing and lending by local authorities)—

Sch 13 para 100(9)(a)

for paragraph 8(3) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 100(9)(b)

in paragraphs 12(1), 13(1), 13(2) and 14, for “16th May 1975”, in each place where it occurs, substitute “ 1st April 1996 ”;

Sch 13 para 100(9)(c)

after paragraph 12(1) insert—;

Sch 13 para 100(9)(d)

for paragraph 12(2) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 100(9)(e)

in paragraph 13(1), for the words “section 128 of the Act of 1973 or which is referred to in section 222(2) or 223 of that Act” substitute “ section 17 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 or which is referred to in section 15(5) or 16 of that Act ”;

Sch 13 para 100(9)(f)

in paragraph 22—

Sch 13 para 100(9)(f)(i)

in sub-paragraph (1), after head (b) insert—; and

Sch 13 para 100(9)(f)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (2), after “repair fund” insert “ or the insurance fund ”.

Sch 13 para 100(9)(g)

in paragraph 24(1), after “repair fund” insert “ , or an insurance fund, ”;

Sch 13 para 100(9)(h)

in paragraph 28—

Sch 13 para 100(9)(h)(i)

in sub-paragraph (1), after “money,” insert “ the Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 100(9)(h)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (2), for the words from “Schedule to” to the end insert—;

Sch 13 para 100(9)(i)

for paragraph 30 substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 100(9)(j)

for paragraph 31 substitute—.

The Guard Dogs Act 1975 (c.50)

Sch 13 para 101

In section 7 of the Guard Dogs Act 1975 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “an islands council or a district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975 (c.52)

Sch 13 para 102

In section 17(1) of the Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (d), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Children Act 1975 (c.72)

Sch 13 para 103

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976 (c.32)

Sch 13 para 104
Sch 13 para 104(1)

The Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 104(2)

In section 23(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (c), for “regional council, an islands council and a district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 104(3)

In Schedule 1 (registration of societies), in paragraph 1(2)(c), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 104(4)

In Schedule 3 (permits for commercial provision of amusements with prizes), in paragraph 1(2), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (c), for “an islands council and a district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Dangerous Wild Animals Act 1976 (c.38)

Sch 13 para 105

In section 7(4) of the Dangerous Wild Animals Act 1976 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “an islands council or a district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Licensing (Scotland) Act 1976 (c.66)

Sch 13 para 106

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Supplementary Benefits Act 1976 (c.71)

Sch 13 para 107
Sch 13 para 107(1)

Schedule 5 to the Supplementary Benefits Act 1976 (re-establishment courses and resettlement units) shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 107(2)

In paragraph 2(2) (Secretary of State may require councils to exercise functions of providing and maintaining resettlement units)—

Sch 13 para 107(2)(a)

the words—shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 107(2)(a)(i)

“and of”;

Sch 13 para 107(2)(a)(ii)

“, regions, islands areas”; and

Sch 13 para 107(2)(a)(iii)

“and”, where it thirdly occurs,

Sch 13 para 107(2)(b)

after “of London” insert “ and any council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 107(3)

In paragraph 4(2) (local authorities to whom grants may be paid for certain purposes)—

Sch 13 para 107(3)(a)

the words—shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 107(3)(a)(i)

“, a region, an islands area”; and

Sch 13 para 107(3)(a)(ii)

“or”, where it secondly occurs,

Sch 13 para 107(3)(b)

after “of London” insert “ or a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Race Relations Act 1976 (c.74.)

Sch 13 para 108

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Refuse Disposal (Amenity) Act 1978 (c.3)

Sch 13 para 109

In section 11(1) of the Refuse Disposal (Amenity) Act 1978 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978 (c.10)

Sch 13 para 110
Sch 13 para 110(1)

The European Parliamentary Elections Act 1978 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 110(2)

In Schedule 1 (simple majority system (for Great Britain) with S T V (for Northern Ireland)), in paragraph 4—

Sch 13 para 110(2)(a)

in sub-paragraph (2), for the words “region or islands”, in each place where they occur, substitute “ local government ”; and

Sch 13 para 110(2)(b)

in sub-paragraph (5)(b), for “a region, islands area or district” substitute “ the area of a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 110(3)

In Schedule 2 (European Parliamentary constituencies in Great Britain), in paragraph 5A(4), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “the council of a region, islands area or district” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Adoption (Scotland) Act 1978 (c.28)

Sch 13 para 111

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 (c.29)

Sch 13 para 112
Sch 13 para 112(1)

The National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 112(2)

In section 16A (power to make payments towards expenditure on community services), in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 112(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), for the words from “relating” to the end substitute “ under any of the enactments mentioned in section 5(1B) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968 (power of Secretary of State to issue directions to local authorities in respect of their functions under certain enactments), other than section 3 of the Disabled Persons (Employment) Act 1958; ”;

Sch 13 para 112(2)(b)

in paragraph (b), the words “of a regional or islands council’s” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 112(2)(c)

in paragraph (c), the words “of a district or islands council’s” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 112(2)(d)

in paragraph (d), the words “of a regional or islands council’s” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 112(3)

In section 108(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Community Service by Offenders (Scotland) Act 1978 (c.49)

Sch 13 para 113
Sch 13 para 113(1)

The Community Service by Offenders (Scotland) Act 1978 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 113(2)

In section 2(3)(b) (persons to whom copy of community service order to be sent), for “director of social work” substitute “ chief social work officer ”.

Sch 13 para 113(3)

In section 12(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Inner Urban Areas Act 1978 (c.50)

Sch 13 para 114
Sch 13 para 114(1)

The Inner Urban Areas Act 1978 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 114(2)

In section 1(2) (meaning of “designated district authority”), the words “or region” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 114(3)

In section 2(1) (loans for acquisition of land etc.), the words “or region”, in both places where they occur, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 114(4)

In section 7(1)(a) (power to enter into arrangements), the words “or region” shall cease to have effect.

The Bail etc. (Scotland) Act 1980 (c.4)

Sch 13 para 115

In section 10(3) of the Bail etc. (Scotland) Act 1980 (sittings of district courts), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”.

The Reserve Forces Act 1980 (c.9)

Sch 13 para 116

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Slaughter of Animals (Scotland) Act 1980 (c.13)

Sch 13 para 117

In section 22 of the Slaughter of Animals (Scotland) Act 1980 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Education (Scotland) Act 1980 (c.44)

Sch 13 para 118
Sch 13 para 118(1)

The Education (Scotland) Act 1980 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 118(2)

In section 4 (duty of education authorities to provide psychological service), the words “regional or island authority” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 118(3)

In section 6 (social activities etc.)—

Sch 13 para 118(3)(a)

in subsection (2)—shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 118(3)(a)(i)

the letter “(a)”; and

Sch 13 para 118(3)(a)(ii)

paragraph (b),

Sch 13 para 118(3)(b)

subsection (3) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 118(4)

Section 78 (appointment of director of education) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 118(5)

In section 86 (admissibility of documents)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 118(5)(a)

in paragraph (a), the words from “or” to “authority”; and

Sch 13 para 118(5)(b)

in paragraph (e), the words “or by the director of education”,

Sch 13 para 118(6)

In subsection (3A) of section 112 (reorganisation schemes), for “Schedule 10 to” substitute “ Section 56 of ”.

Sch 13 para 118(7)

In section 122 (interpretation of Part VI), in the definition of “governing instrument”, after the words “provisional order”, where they first appear, insert “ or made under section 17 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994, ”.

Sch 13 para 118(8)

In subsection (3) of section 129 (establishment of Board to conduct examinations, etc.), for “directors of education” substitute “ persons employed by education authorities in an administrative capacity as respects the discharge of their education functions ”.

Sch 13 para 118(9)

In subsection (1) of section 135 (interpretation), in the definition of “education authority”, for the words “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 118(10)

In Schedule A1 (appeal committees)—

Sch 13 para 118(10)(a)

in paragraph 3—

Sch 13 para 118(10)(a)(i)

in sub-paragraph (a), for the words “the education committee of the authority” there shall be substituted the words “ any committee appointed by the authority whose purposes include advising the authority on any matter relating to the discharge of any of their functions as education authority or discharging any of those functions on behalf of such authority ”;

Sch 13 para 118(10)(a)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (b), for the words “the education committee of the authority” there shall be substituted the words “ any such committee ”; and

Sch 13 para 118(10)(a)(iii)

for the words from “as” to “adviser”, where it thirdly occurs, there shall be substituted the words “ in an administrative or advisory capacity as respects the discharge of their education functions. ”;

Sch 13 para 118(10)(b)

in paragraph 4, for the words “the education committee of the authority” there shall be substituted the words “ any committee such as is mentioned in paragraph 3 above ”; and

Sch 13 para 118(10)(c)

in paragraph 5, for the words “the education committee of the authority” there shall be substituted the words “ any committee such as is mentioned in paragraph 3 above ”.

The Water (Scotland) Act 1980 (c.45)

Sch 13 para 119
Sch 13 para 119(1)

The 1980 Act shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 119(2)

Sections 3 to 5 (water authorities and their areas, alterations of limits of supply and maps of such limits) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(3)

In section 6(3) (questions arising as respects water authority’s duty to provide supply of wholesome water)—

Sch 13 para 119(3)(a)

for “10 or more local government electors in the limits of supply of the water authority” substitute “ any person aggrieved ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(3)(b)

for “consulting the authority” substitute “ consultation with that person and with the water authority concerned ”.

Sch 13 para 119(4)

In section 9A (prohibition on any charge for water taken to extinguish fires etc.)—

Sch 13 para 119(4)(a)

for the words from the beginning to “49” substitute “ Notwithstanding anything in section 9 ”;

Sch 13 para 119(4)(b)

the existing words as so amended shall be subsection (1) of the section; and

Sch 13 para 119(4)(c)

after that subsection add—.

Sch 13 para 119(5)

In section 10 (compensation for damage resulting from exercise of powers)—

Sch 13 para 119(5)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 119(5)(a)(i)

for “district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(5)(a)(ii)

the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(5)(b)

in subsection (1A)—

Sch 13 para 119(5)(b)(i)

the words “onto agricultural land or forestry land” and “or as the case may be water development board’s” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(5)(b)(ii)

after “communication” insert “ or supply ”;

Sch 13 para 119(5)(c)

in subsection (3), for “12” substitute “ 24 ”;

Sch 13 para 119(5)(d)

in subsection (5)(e), for “26 of the said Act of 1950” substitute “ 141 of the said Act of 1991 ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(5)(e)

subsection (6) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(6)

In section 11 (power of Secretary of State on default of water authority or water development board)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(6)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 119(6)(a)(i)

in paragraph (a), the words “or a water development board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(6)(a)(ii)

in paragraph (b), the words “or board”;

Sch 13 para 119(6)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “or board”;

Sch 13 para 119(6)(c)

in subsection (3), the words “or board” wherever they occur;

Sch 13 para 119(6)(d)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(6)(e)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(7)

In section 13 (supply of water in bulk)—

Sch 13 para 119(7)(a)

in subsection (1), the words “or water development board”, in both places where they occur, “or board”, in both places where they occur, and “or area” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(7)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(7)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 119(7)(c)(i)

the words “or water development board” and “or area, as the case may be,” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(7)(c)(ii)

for “streets” substitute “ roads ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(7)(d)

in subsection (6), the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(8)

Section 15 (power to acquire land), shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(9)

In section 16 (power to survey land and search for water)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(9)(a)

in subsection (1) the words “or water development board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(9)(b)

in each of subsections (2), (3) and (8), the words “or board” wherever they occur,

Sch 13 para 119(10)

In section 17 (acquisition of water rights)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(10)(a)

in subsection (1), the words “or water development board”;

Sch 13 para 119(10)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “or water development board” and “or board”;

Sch 13 para 119(10)(c)

in subsection (3), the words “or water development board” and, in both places where they occur, “or board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(10)(d)

in subsection (4), the words “or water development board”,

Sch 13 para 119(11)

In section 18(1) (compulsory acquisition of land for water works)—

Sch 13 para 119(11)(a)

the words “or board”, in both places where they occur, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(11)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(12)

Section 20 (power to hold and dispose of land), shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(13)

In section 22 (power to break open roads), the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(14)

In section 23 (power to lay mains)—

Sch 13 para 119(14)(a)

in subsection (1), the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(14)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “or board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(14)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 119(14)(c)(i)

the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(14)(c)(ii)

for “street” substitute “ road ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(14)(d)

in subsection (4), for “(1)” substitute “ (1)(a) ”.

Sch 13 para 119(15)

In section 25 (power to provide public wells)—

Sch 13 para 119(15)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 119(15)(a)(i)

for “district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(15)(a)(ii)

for “district”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ area ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(15)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 119(15)(b)(i)

for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 119(15)(b)(ii)

the words “or district”, where they secondly occur, shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(15)(b)(iii)

after “but” insert “ where the Secretary of State is the roads authority ”;

Sch 13 para 119(15)(b)(iv)

for “the district council” substitute “ the local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(15)(b)(v)

for “the roads authority’s” substitute “ his ”.

Sch 13 para 119(16)

In section 26 (power to close, or restrict use of, wells)—

Sch 13 para 119(16)(a)

for “district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(16)(b)

in paragraph (a), for “district” substitute “ area ”.

Sch 13 para 119(17)

In section 27 (power to close, or restrict use of water from, polluted source)—

Sch 13 para 119(17)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 119(17)(a)(i)

for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 119(17)(a)(ii)

the words “or district”, where they secondly occur, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(17)(a)(iii)

for “the council” substitute “ they ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(17)(b)

in subsection (2), for “council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(17)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 119(17)(c)(i)

for “council”, where that word first occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(17)(c)(ii)

for “the council”, where those words secondly and thirdly occur, in each case substitute “ them ”.

Sch 13 para 119(18)

In section 28 (water works code)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(18)(a)

in subsection (1), the words “or a water development board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(18)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “or water development board”,

Sch 13 para 119(19)

In section 29 (applications of enactments by order)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(19)(a)

in subsection (2), the words “or water development board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(19)(b)

in subsection (3), the words “or board”,

Sch 13 para 119(20)

Section 30 (exemption from stamp duty) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(21)

In section 32 (power of water undertakers to supply water to water authorities)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(21)(a)

in subsection (1)(b), the words “subject to subsection (2),”; and

Sch 13 para 119(21)(b)

subsection (2),

Sch 13 para 119(22)

In section 33 (temporary discharge of water into watercourses)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(22)(a)

in subsection (1), the words “or water development board”, “or their area, as the case may be” and “or board”;

Sch 13 para 119(22)(b)

in subsection (3), the words “or water development board” in both places where they occur; and

Sch 13 para 119(22)(c)

in each of subsections (4), (6)(b), (7) to (9) and (11), the words “or board” wherever they occur,

Sch 13 para 119(23)

Section 35(4) (charge for water fittings) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(24)

In section 38(1) (entry to premises), the words “or water development board” and, in each of paragraphs (a), (c) and (d), “or board”, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(25)

Sections 40 (non-domestic water rate) and 41 (levy of non-domestic water rate) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(26)

Sections 42 (levy of non-domestic water rate on water works etc.), 43 (levy of non-domestic water rate on shootings and fishings) and 46 (transport hereditaments) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(27)

In section 47 (provision as regards certain pre-existing obligations etc.)—

Sch 13 para 119(27)(a)

for subsection (1) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 119(27)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 119(27)(b)(i)

for “leviable in any area specified in the local enactment” substitute “ , for a period specified in that enactment, leviable in any area so specified ”;

Sch 13 para 119(27)(b)(ii)

for “specified therein” substitute “ so specified ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(27)(b)(iii)

for the words from “the non-domestic water rate” to the end of the proviso substitute—;

Sch 13 para 119(27)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 119(27)(c)(i)

for the words from the beginning to “such a supply” substitute— “ Where, by virtue of any enactment or agreement in force immediately before 16th May 1949, a water authority were under an obligation to provide a supply of water to any premises ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(27)(c)(ii)

the word “and”, where it first occurs, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(27)(d)

for subsection (7) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 119(28)

Sections 48 (levying of, and exemption from, rates) and 49 (payment for supplies by meter) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(29)

In section 54 (register of meter to be evidence)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(29)(a)

subsection (2); and

Sch 13 para 119(29)(b)

in subsection (3)(b), the words from “and in the case” to the end,

Sch 13 para 119(30)

In section 55 (terms and conditions on which water supplied)—

Sch 13 para 119(30)(a)

in subsection (1), after “conditions” insert “ , other than as respects charges, ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(30)(b)

in subsection (4), after “at the” insert “ principal ”.

Sch 13 para 119(31)

In section 58 (termination of right to supply of water on special terms)—

Sch 13 para 119(31)(a)

in subsection (3), for the words from “under section 49” to “may be,” substitute “ for a supply of water ”;

Sch 13 para 119(31)(b)

in subsection (4), for “district council” substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 119(31)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(31)(d)

subsection (8) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(32)

Sections 60 (requisitions) and 61 (calculation of amount to be requisitioned) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(33)

In section 63 (provision of water supply to new buildings and houses)—

Sch 13 para 119(33)(a)

after subsection (1) insert—;

Sch 13 para 119(33)(b)

in subsection (5), after “section,” insert “ except section (1A), ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(33)(c)

subsection (6) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(34)

Sections 64 to 67 (provisions as respects duty of house owners to provide supply of wholesome water for domestic purposes, execution of works on failure to do so, recovery of expenses of such execution and limitation of liability for such expenses) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(35)

In section 68 (agreements as to drainage)—

Sch 13 para 119(35)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 119(35)(a)(i)

the words “or water development board” and (both in the subsection and its proviso) “or board” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(35)(a)(ii)

in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(35)(b)

subsection (3) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(36)

In section 69(1) (power to restrict use of hosepipes)—

Sch 13 para 119(36)(a)

for “within the meaning of section 117(1) of the Road Traffic Act 1960” substitute “ as defined in section 1 of the Public Passenger Vehicles Act 1981 ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(36)(b)

for “within the meaning of section 196 of the Road Traffic Act 1972” substitute “ as defined in section 192(1) of the Road Traffic Act 1988 ”.

Sch 13 para 119(37)

In section 70 (byelaws for preventing misuse of water)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(37)(a)

in subsection (1), the words “or water development board”;

Sch 13 para 119(37)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “or board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(37)(c)

in subsection (4), the words “or water development board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(37)(d)

in the proviso to subsection (4), the words “, or as the case may be the Board,”,

Sch 13 para 119(38)

In section 71 (byelaws for preventing pollution of water)—

Sch 13 para 119(38)(a)

in subsection (1), the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(38)(b)

in subsection (2), for “authority or board” substitute “ water authority ”;

Sch 13 para 119(38)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 119(38)(c)(i)

for “authority or board” substitute “ water authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(38)(c)(ii)

for “regional, islands or district council”, in both places where those words occur, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 119(38)(d)

in subsection (4), for “authority or board” and “regional, islands or district council” in each case substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 119(38)(e)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(38)(f)

in subsection (6), the words “or boards” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(39)

In section 72(2) (duty to enforce byelaws), the words “and water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(40)

In section 73 (power of Secretary of State to require the making of byelaws)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(40)(a)

in subsection (1), the words “or water development board” and “or board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(40)(b)

in each of subsections (2) and (3), the words “or board” wherever they occur,

Sch 13 para 119(41)

In section 76 (acquisition of land for protection of water)—

Sch 13 para 119(41)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 119(41)(a)(i)

after “Act” insert “ , or of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994, ”

Sch 13 para 119(41)(a)(ii)

the words “or water development board” and “or board” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(41)(a)(iii)

after “undertaking” insert “ or functions ”;

Sch 13 para 119(41)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “or water development board” and (wherever they occur, both in the subsection and its proviso) “or board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(41)(c)

in subsection (3), the words “or water development board”, “or their area” and “or board” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(41)(d)

in the proviso to subsection (3), the words “or board” and “or the area of that board”, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(42)

In section 76F(5) (supplementary regulations in relation to water quality)—

Sch 13 para 119(42)(a)

at the beginning insert “ Without prejudice to subsection (7) below, ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(42)(b)

after “supplementing the” insert “ foregoing ”.

Sch 13 para 119(43)

In section 76H (effect, confirmation and variation of notice under section 76G)—

Sch 13 para 119(43)(a)

in subsection (5), for the words from “may” to the end substitute—;

Sch 13 para 119(43)(b)

after subsection (5) insert—; and

Sch 13 para 119(43)(c)

in subsection (8), the words from “; and section 65” to the end shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(44)

In section 76I (incidental powers of local authorities)—

Sch 13 para 119(44)(a)

in subsection (1), for “subsection (5)” substitute “ subsections (5) and (6) ”;

Sch 13 para 119(44)(b)

in subsection (2), at the beginning insert “Subject to subsection (6) below,”; and

Sch 13 para 119(44)(c)

after subsection (5) add—.

Sch 13 para 119(45)

In section 76J(1) (regulations as to standards of wholesomeness), for “Part” substitute “ Act ”.

Sch 13 para 119(46)

In section 76L(1) (interpretation of Part VIA), the definitions of “local authority” and “wholesome” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(47)

Sections 80 to 92 (provisions as regards water development boards) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(48)

In section 100 (power to make orders), for subsection (2) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 119(49)

In section 103 (requirement for notices to be in writing)—

Sch 13 para 119(49)(a)

for “regional, island or district council” substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 119(49)(b)

the words “or water development board”, in both places where they occur, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(49)(c)

for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 119(50)

In section 104(1) (appeal against decision of sheriff on any application under the Act), after “Act” insert “ (other than an application under section 23(1A)) ”.

Sch 13 para 119(51)

In section 106(4) (recording of awards in arbitration etc.), for “the said Acts” substitute “ this Act ”.

Sch 13 para 119(52)

In section 107 (repeal, amendment and adaptation of local enactments)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(52)(a)

in subsection (1)(b), the words “or a water development board” and “or board”; and

Sch 13 para 119(52)(b)

in subsection (5), the words “or a water development board”,

Sch 13 para 119(53)

In section 109 (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 119(53)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 119(53)(a)(i)

the definitions of “the 1992 Act”, “apportionment scheme”, “apportionment note”, “Central Board”, “constituent water authority”, “contributing authority”, “council water charge”, “net annual value” and “part residential subjects” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(53)(a)(ii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(53)(a)(iii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(53)(a)(iv)

in the definition of “owner”, the words “, save in sections 64 to 67,” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(53)(a)(v)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(53)(a)(vi)

at the end add—; and

Sch 13 para 119(53)(b)

in subsection (3), the words “and water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(54)

In Schedule 1 (procedure for making orders and making and confirming bylaws)—

Sch 13 para 119(54)(a)

in paragraph 2—

Sch 13 para 119(54)(a)(i)

in sub-paragraph (i), for “regional council, district council and water development board” substitute “ and local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(54)(a)(ii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(54)(b)

in paragraph 3, the words “and the area of the water development board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(c)

in paragraph 11—

Sch 13 para 119(54)(c)(i)

for “regional council, district council and water development board” substitute “ and local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(54)(c)(ii)

the words “where the river purification authority are not the same authority as the water authority” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(d)

in paragraph 12, the words “and the area of the board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(e)

in paragraph 13, the words “not exceeding 10 pence” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(f)

in paragraph 14, the words “or board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(g)

in paragraph 17, the words “or board” and “or boards” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(h)

in paragraph 19—

Sch 13 para 119(54)(h)(i)

the words “or water development board”, in both places where they occur and “or area” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(h)(ii)

for “regional council, district council and water development board” substitute “ and local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(54)(h)(iii)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 119(54)(i)

in paragraph 20, the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(j)

in paragraph 23, the words “or board” and “or boards” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(k)

in each of paragraphs 24, 26 and 27, the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(l)

in paragraph 25(b), for “council of every region or district” substitute “ local authority for any area ”;

Sch 13 para 119(54)(m)

in paragraph 30, the words “or water development board” and “or board” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(54)(n)

in paragraph 31—

Sch 13 para 119(54)(n)(i)

for “the proper” substitute “ a duly authorised ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(54)(n)(ii)

the words “or board”, in both places where they occur, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(55)

In Schedule 2 (orders authorising compulsory acquisition of land), in each of paragraphs 4 and 6, the words “or water development board” wherever they occur shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(56)

In Schedule 3 (provisions as to breaking open roads and laying communication and supply pipes)—

Sch 13 para 119(56)(a)

in paragraph 1, the words “and water development board”, “within their limits of supply or area” and from “and outside” to “removing mains” where they secondly occur, shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(56)(b)

in paragraph 2(2), the words “or board”, in both places where they occur, shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(56)(c)

in paragraph 4(1), the words “within their limits of supply” and “within the said limits” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 119(56)(d)

in paragraph 5—

Sch 13 para 119(56)(d)(i)

the words “within the limits of supply” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 119(56)(d)(ii)

for the words “the authority”, where they first occur, substitute “ any water authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(56)(e)

paragraph 8 shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 119(57)

In Schedule 4 (provisions to be incorporated in orders relating to water undertakings)—

Sch 13 para 119(57)(a)

in section 24(2)—

Sch 13 para 119(57)(a)(i)

for “regional islands or district council or roads” substitute “ local ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(57)(a)(ii)

at the end add “or, in relation to roads for which the Secretary of State is roads authority, between the Secretary of State and the undertakers”;

Sch 13 para 119(57)(b)

in section 40, for “24” substitute “ 48 ”; and

Sch 13 para 119(57)(c)

in section 46, for “clerk of the local authority of every district” substitute “ local authority for every area ”.

Sch 13 para 119(58)

Schedules 7 (procedure for making certain orders) and 8 (further provisions as regards water development boards) shall cease to have effect.

The Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 (c.65)

Sch 13 para 120
Sch 13 para 120(1)

The Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 120(2)

In section 2(1) (duty of authorities to publish information)—

Sch 13 para 120(2)(a)

in paragraph (g), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”;

Sch 13 para 120(2)(b)

in paragraph (h)—

Sch 13 para 120(2)(b)(i)

for “committee” substitute “ board ”; and

Sch 13 para 120(2)(b)(ii)

after “that Act” insert “ or section 147 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973 ”; and

Sch 13 para 120(2)(c)

in paragraph (k)—

Sch 13 para 120(2)(c)(i)

for “committee” substitute “ board ”; and

Sch 13 para 120(2)(c)(ii)

for “or 21A” substitute “ , 20 or 21B ”.

Sch 13 para 120(3)

In section 8(1) (meaning of “functional work”), in paragraph (b)(iv), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 120(4)

In section 20(1) (interpretation of Part III), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 120(5)

In section 120(3) (compulsory acquisition: exclusion of special parliamentary procedure), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (c), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 120(6)

In section 148 (planning control)—

Sch 13 para 120(6)(a)

in subsection (1), for the words from “regional” to “areas” substitute “ planning authority within whose area ”; and

Sch 13 para 120(6)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “exercising district planning functions” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 120(7)

In section 165(9)(b) (power to transfer undertaking), for “a regional council and a district council” substitute “ any council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 other than the councils for Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands and Western Isles ”.

The Public Passenger Vehicles Act 1981 (c.14)

Sch 13 para 121
Sch 13 para 121(1)

The Public Passenger Vehicles Act 1981 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 121(2)

In section 5(3) (publication of information by traffic commissioners), in paragraph (b), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 121(3)

In section 14A(4)(b) (objections to application for PSV operator’s licence), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 121(4)

In section 82(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 121(5)

In Schedule 1 (public service vehicles: conditions affecting status or classification), in paragraph 2(2)(b), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Animal Health Act 1981 (c.22)

Sch 13 para 122

In section 50(3) of the Animal Health Act 1981 (local authorities for purposes of Act), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Finance Act 1981 (c.35)

Sch 13 para 123

In section 107(3)(b) of the Finance Act 1981 (sale of houses at discount by local authorities etc.), for “regional, district or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Zoo Licensing Act 1981 (c.37)

Sch 13 para 124

In section 1(3)(b) of the Zoo Licensing Act 1981 (licensing of zoos by local authorities), for “islands councils and district councils” substitute “ councils constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 (c.69)

Sch 13 para 125
Sch 13 para 125(1)

The Wildlife and Countryside Act 1981 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 125(2)

In section 27(1) (interpretation of Part I), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 125(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Civil Aviation Act 1982 (c.16)

Sch 13 para 126
Sch 13 para 126(1)

The Civil Aviation Act 1982 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 126(2)

In section 30 (provision of aerodromes and facilities at aerodromes by local authorities)—

Sch 13 para 126(2)(a)

in subsection (1)—shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 126(2)(a)(i)

the words “, other than a district council in Scotland,”; and

Sch 13 para 126(2)(a)(ii)

the words from “and a” to “above”,

Sch 13 para 126(2)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “, other than a district council in Scotland,” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 126(3)

In section 36(4)(b) (meaning of “relevant authority” for purposes of section), for “islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 126(4)

In section 88(10) (application and interpretation of section), the words “, other than a district council in Scotland,” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 126(5)

In section 105(1) (general interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Stock Transfer Act 1982 (c.41)

Sch 13 para 127

In Schedule 1 to the Stock Transfer Act 1982 (specified securities), in paragraph 7(2), for head (b) substitute—.

The Local Government and Planning (Scotland) Act 1982 (c.43)

Sch 13 para 128
Sch 13 para 128(1)

The Local Government and Planning (Scotland) Act 1982 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 128(2)

For section 9 (re-allocation of responsibility for certain local authority functions relating to the countryside) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 128(3)

In section 14 (islands or district council’s duties in relation to the provision of recreational, sporting, cultural and social facilities and activities)—

Sch 13 para 128(3)(a)

in subsection (1), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 128(3)(b)

in subsection (2), the words “regional or islands council as” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 128(3)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 128(4)

In section 15(2) (local authority’s powers in relation to provision of recreational, sporting etc. facilities), for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 128(5)

In section 16 (provisions supplementary to section 15)—

Sch 13 para 128(5)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 128(5)(a)(i)

for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 128(5)(a)(ii)

for paragraph (b) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 128(5)(a)(iii)

in each of paragraphs (c), (g)(ii) and (k)(ii), for “council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(5)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 128(5)(b)(i)

for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(5)(b)(ii)

in paragraph (a), for “council” substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 128(6)

For section 17 (power of regional council to contribute towards provision of recreational etc. facilities) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 128(7)

In section 18 (byelaws in relation to recreational, sporting etc. activities)—

Sch 13 para 128(7)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 128(7)(a)(i)

for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(7)(a)(ii)

for “council” substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 128(7)(b)

in subsection (2)(b), for “council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(7)(c)

in subsection (3), for “council”—

Sch 13 para 128(7)(c)(i)

where it first occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(7)(c)(ii)

where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 128(8)

In section 24(1) (provision of gardening assistance for certain persons), for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 128(9)

In section 25 (local authority’s functions in relation to cleansing of land)—

Sch 13 para 128(9)(a)

in subsection (2), for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(9)(b)

in subsection (3), for “islands or as the case may be district council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 128(10)

In section 26(1) (local authority’s functions in relation to the provision of public conveniences), for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 128(11)

In section 27 (local authority’s functions in relation to provision of a market)—

Sch 13 para 128(11)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 128(11)(a)(i)

for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(11)(a)(ii)

in paragraph (b)(i), for “council” substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 128(11)(b)

in subsection (3), for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(11)(c)

in subsection (4), the words from “Without” to “Act” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 128(12)

In section 28 (local authority’s functions in relation to the provision of clocks)—

Sch 13 para 128(12)(a)

for “An islands or district council” substitute “ A local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 128(12)(b)

in paragraph (b), for “council” substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 128(13)

In section 30(1), for the words from “an islands” to “may”, where it first occurs, substitute “ a local authority may, with the consent of the roads authority ”.

Sch 13 para 128(14)

In section 67 (interpretation), immediately before the definition of “the 1972 Act” insert—“ “local authority” means a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994; ”.

Sch 13 para 128(15)

Part I of Schedule 1 (which re-allocates certain functions relating to the countryside) shall cease to have effect.

The Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982 (c.45)

Sch 13 para 129
Sch 13 para 129(1)

The Civic Government (Scotland) Act 1982 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 129(2)

In section 2 (licensing authorities)—

Sch 13 para 129(2)(a)

in subsection (1), for “each district and islands area” substitute “ the area of each local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(2)(b)

in each of subsections (2) and (3), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(3)

In section 45 (control of sex shops)—

Sch 13 para 129(3)(a)

in subsection (1), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(3)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 129(3)(b)(i)

for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(3)(b)(ii)

for “council’s” substitute “ authority’s ”.

Sch 13 para 129(4)

In section 62 (notification of processions)—

Sch 13 para 129(4)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 129(4)(a)(i)

for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(4)(a)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(4)(b)

in each of subsections (2), (4), (7), (9) and (11), for “regional or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(4)(c)

in subsection (6)—

Sch 13 para 129(4)(c)(i)

for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(4)(c)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(4)(d)

in subsection (12), in the definition of “chief constable”—

Sch 13 para 129(4)(d)(i)

for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(4)(d)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(5)

In section 63 (functions of authorities in relation to processions), in each of subsections (1), (1A)(a), (3) and (4), for “regional or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(6)

In section 64 (appeals against orders under section 63)—

Sch 13 para 129(6)(a)

in subsection (4), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(6)(b)

in subsection (6)—

Sch 13 para 129(6)(b)(i)

in paragraph (a)(i), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(6)(b)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(6)(c)

in subsection (7), for “council” substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(7)

In section 87 (local authorities’ powers in relation to buildings in need of repair), subsection (6) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 129(8)

In section 89 (safety of platforms etc.), subsection (10) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 129(9)

In section 90 (lighting of common stairs etc.)—

Sch 13 para 129(9)(a)

in each of subsections (2), (3), (4), (5), (6), (7), (8) and (9), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(9)(b)

in each of subsections (8) and (9), for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(10)

In section 91 (installation of lights in private property)—

Sch 13 para 129(10)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 129(10)(a)(i)

for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(10)(a)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(10)(b)

in subsection (2), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(10)(c)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 129(10)(c)(i)

for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(10)(c)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(11)

In section 92 (cleaning and painting of common stairs etc.)—

Sch 13 para 129(11)(a)

in each of subsections (2), (3), (4), (6), (7) and (8), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(11)(b)

in subsection (8), for “council”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(12)

In section 94 (disused petrol containers)—

Sch 13 para 129(12)(a)

in subsection (2), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(12)(b)

in subsection (3)—

Sch 13 para 129(12)(b)(i)

for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(12)(b)(ii)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(13)

In section 95 (private open spaces), in each of subsections (2) and (3)(b), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(14)

In section 96(1) (statues and monuments)—

Sch 13 para 129(14)(a)

for “district or island council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(14)(b)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(15)

In section 97 (street names and house numbers), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(16)

In section 119 (regulation of charitable collections)—

Sch 13 para 129(16)(a)

in each of subsections (1), (3), (4), (5), (6), (7), (8), (9), (10)(a) and (b) and (12), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(16)(b)

in subsection (3), for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(17)

In section 120 (savings for Crown and other rights), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(18)

In section 121 (control of the seashore, adjacent waters and inland waters)—

Sch 13 para 129(18)(a)

in each of subsections (1), (3), (4), (5)(a) and (c), (6), (7), (8), (9), (10) and (11), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(18)(b)

in subsection (7), for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(19)

In section 122 (power to execute works on seashore)—

Sch 13 para 129(19)(a)

in each of subsections (1), (3), (4) and (5), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(19)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 129(19)(b)(i)

in paragraph (a), for “council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(19)(b)(ii)

in paragraph (b)—

Sch 13 para 129(19)(b)(ii)(A)

after sub-paragraph (i) insert “ and ”;

Sch 13 para 129(19)(b)(ii)(B)

in sub-paragraph (ii), for “the district council” substitute “ any local authority other than the authority for Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(19)(b)(ii)(C)

sub-paragraph (iii) and the word “and” immediately preceding it shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 129(19)(c)

in subsection (5), for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 129(20)

In section 123 (interpretation of sections 120 to 122)—

Sch 13 para 129(20)(a)

in subsection (1), in the definition of “adjacent waters”, in paragraph (b), for “district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(20)(b)

in subsection (2), after the words “purposes of”, where they secondly occur, insert “ giving notice or, as the case may be, ”.

Sch 13 para 129(21)

In section 133 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 129(22)

In Schedule 2 (control of sex shops)—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(a)

in each of paragraphs 3, 4, 5(1), (3), (4), (5), (6), (7) and (8), 7(2), (7), (8) and (10) and 8(1), (2), (3), (4), (5), (6), (7) and (8), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(b)

in paragraph 6—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(b)(i)

in sub-paragraph (1), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(b)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (6), for “islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(c)

in paragraph 9—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(c)(i)

in sub-paragraphs (1), (2), (4) and (5), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(c)(ii)

in sub-paragraphs (3)(g) and (h), for “council”, in each place where it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(d)

in paragraph 10—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(d)(i)

in sub-paragraphs (1), (2) and (3), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(d)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (3), for “council”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(e)

in paragraph 12(1), (2)(b), (3), (4) and (6) for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(f)

in paragraph 13—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(f)(i)

in sub-paragraphs (1), (2), (4), (5), (6), (7), (8), (9) and (10), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(f)(ii)

in sub-paragraphs (6) and (9), for “council”, where it secondly occurs in each of those paragraphs, substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(g)

in paragraph 14—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(g)(i)

in sub-paragraph (1), for “islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(g)(ii)

in sub-paragraphs (2), (3), (4), (5), (6) and (7), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(h)

in paragraph 15—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(h)(i)

in sub-paragraphs (1), (2), (3) and (5), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(h)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (2)(b), for “council” substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(h)(iii)

in sub-paragraph (3), for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(i)

in paragraph 16(1), (2), (3) and (4), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(j)

in paragraph 17—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(j)(i)

in sub-paragraphs (1), (2) and (4), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(j)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (4), for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(k)

in paragraph 18—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(k)(i)

in sub-paragraphs (1) and (2), for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(k)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (1), for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(k)(iii)

in sub-paragraph (2), for “council”, where it secondly and thirdly occurs, substitute “ authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(l)

in each of paragraphs 19(8) and 20(1), (3) and (5), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(m)

in paragraph 22—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(m)(i)

for “district or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(m)(ii)

for “its” substitute “ their ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(n)

in paragraph 23—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(n)(i)

in sub-paragraphs (1), (2) and (3), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(n)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (2), for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(n)(iii)

in sub-paragraph (4)(c), for “council” substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(o)

in paragraph 24—

Sch 13 para 129(22)(o)(i)

in sub-paragraphs (1), (2)(a), (3), (6), (7) and (9), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 129(22)(o)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (6), for “council”, where it secondly, thirdly and fourthly occurs, substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(o)(iii)

in sub-paragraph (9)(b), for “council” substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 129(22)(p)

in paragraph 25(1) and (3), for “district or islands council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”.

The Representation of the People Act 1983 (c.2)

Sch 13 para 130
Sch 13 para 130(1)

The Representation of the People Act 1983 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 130(2)

In section 8 (registration officers), for subsection (3) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 130(3)

In section 25 (returning officers: Scotland)—

Sch 13 para 130(3)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 130(3)(a)(i)

for “region or islands”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ local government ”; and

Sch 13 para 130(3)(a)(ii)

for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority for that area ”;

Sch 13 para 130(3)(b)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 130(3)(b)(i)

for the words from “The council” where they first occur, to “area”, where it first occurs, substitute “ Every local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 130(3)(b)(ii)

for “that region or islands” substitute “ their ”; and

Sch 13 para 130(3)(b)(iii)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 130(3)(c)

subsection (3) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 130(4)

In section 31(2) (polling districts in Scotland)—

Sch 13 para 130(4)(a)

for “regional or islands”, where it first occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 130(4)(b)

for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 130(4)(c)

for “division” substitute “ ward ”; and

Sch 13 para 130(4)(d)

the words from “and for” to “polling district”, where it secondly occurs, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 130(5)

In section 52(4)(b) (provision of officers of local authority to assist registration officer), for the words from “the” to “area” substitute “ every local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 130(6)

In section 82(4)(b) (declaration as to election expenses), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 130(7)

In section 96(3)(b) (meeting rooms for local election meetings), for the words from “the council” to “district” substitute “ a local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 130(8)

In section 204 (general application to Scotland)—

Sch 13 para 130(8)(a)

in the definition of “electoral area”, the words “division or” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 130(8)(b)

for the definition of “local authority” substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 130(8)(c)

for the definition of “local government area” substitute—.

Sch 13 para 130(9)

In Schedule 5 (use for parliamentary election meetings of rooms in school premises and of meeting rooms), in paragraph 6(b), for “the council of every islands area and district” substitute “ every local authority ”.

The Level Crossings Act 1983 (c.16)

Sch 13 para 131

In section 1(11) of the Level Crossings Act 1983 (safety arrangements at level crossings: interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Litter Act 1983 (c.35)

Sch 13 para 132
Sch 13 para 132(1)

The Litter Act 1983 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 132(2)

In section 4 (consultation and proposals for abatement of litter), for subsection (4) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 132(3)

In section 8(7) (interpretation of sections 7 and 8), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Telecommunications Act 1984 (c.12)

Sch 13 para 133
Sch 13 para 133(1)

The Telecommunications Act 1984 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 133(2)

In section 97(3)(b) (contributions by local authorities towards provision of facilities: interpretation), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 133(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (c.27)

Sch 13 para 134
Sch 13 para 134(1)

The Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 134(2)

In section 19(3)(b) (local authority in Scotland empowered to regulate use of roads by public service vehicles), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 134(3)

In section 26 (arrangements for patrolling school crossings)—

Sch 13 para 134(3)(a)

in subsection (2), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”;

Sch 13 para 134(3)(b)

in subsection (4)—shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 134(3)(b)(i)

the letter “(a)”; and

Sch 13 para 134(3)(b)(ii)

paragraph (b) and the word “and” immediately before it,

Sch 13 para 134(3)(c)

in subsection (5)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 134(3)(c)(i)

the letter “(a)”;

Sch 13 para 134(3)(c)(ii)

paragraph (b) and the word “or” immediately before it; and

Sch 13 para 134(3)(c)(iii)

the words “or, in Scotland, the district council”,

Sch 13 para 134(4)

In section 32(4)(a) (meaning of certain expressions for purposes of sections 33 to 41), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 134(5)

In section 37(1)(b) (orders made by local authorities in Scotland for purposes of general scheme of traffic control), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 134(6)

In section 44(1)(b) (control of off-street parking), for the words from “regions” to “council” substitute “ local authority areas, by the council (constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994) for the area ”.

Sch 13 para 134(7)

In section 45(7)(c) (meaning of “local authority” for purposes of sections 45 to 55), for “the regional or islands council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 134(8)

In section 100(5)(c) (meaning of “local authority” in Scotland for purposes of section), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 134(9)

In section 121A(4) (traffic authorities), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 (c.54)

Sch 13 para 135
Sch 13 para 135(1)

The Roads (Scotland) Act 1984 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 135(2)

In section 9(1)(e) (supplementary orders relating to special roads)—

Sch 13 para 135(2)(a)

for “regional council”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 135(2)(b)

after “that”, where it secondly occurs, insert “ special road ”.

Sch 13 para 135(3)

In section 55(3) (arrangements for provision of meals etc. on picnic sites), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 135(4)

In section 93(3)(a) (protection of road users from dangers near a road), for the words from “ratepayer” to “islands” substitute “ person, being a ratepayer or person liable to pay council tax within their ”.

Sch 13 para 135(5)

In section 95(2) (recovery of expenses by road authority where contravention of section), the words “or by the district council” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 135(6)

In section 97(6) (trading: meanings of certain expressions)—

Sch 13 para 135(6)(a)

in the definition of “relevant public market”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands, or district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 135(6)(b)

in the proviso to that definition, for “council”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 135(7)

In section 113(1)(c) (transfer of property and liabilities in connection with special roads etc.), for “regional council” substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 135(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 135(9)

In section 143(2)(a)(ii) (procedure for orders), after “section 8” insert “ 113A ”.

Sch 13 para 135(10)

In section 151 (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 135(10)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 135(10)(a)(i)

in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”;

Sch 13 para 135(10)(a)(ii)

in the definition of “maintenance”, in paragraph (b), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 135(10)(a)(iii)

in the definition of “roads authority”—

Sch 13 para 135(10)(A)

for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 135(10)(B)

for “council”, where it secondly occurs, substitute “ local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 135(10)(B)(iv)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 135(10)(B)(v)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 135(10)(b)

in subsection (3)(c), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 135(11)

In Schedule 1 (procedures for making or confirming certain orders and schemes)—

Sch 13 para 135(11)(a)

in paragraph 3, in the Table—

Sch 13 para 135(11)(a)(i)

in entry (i), in column 2, for the words from “The council” to “in which” substitute “ Every local authority in whose area ”;

Sch 13 para 135(11)(a)(ii)

in entry (iii), in column 2, for the words from “The council” to “district” substitute “ Every local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 135(11)(a)(iii)

in entry (v), in column 2, for the words from “The council” to “which” substitute “ Every local authority in whose area ”; and

Sch 13 para 135(11)(a)(iv)

in entry (vii), in column 2, for the words from “The council” to “which” substitute “ Every local authority in whose area ”; and

Sch 13 para 135(11)(b)

in paragraph 10(a), for the words from “the council” to “district” substitute “ every local authority ”.

The Foster Children (Scotland) Act 1984 (c.56)

Sch 13 para 136

In section 21(1) of the Foster Children (Scotland) Act 1984 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for the words from “the” to “area” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Rent (Scotland) Act 1984 (c. 58)

Sch 13 para 137
Sch 13 para 137(1)

The Rent (Scotland) Act 1984 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 137(2)

In section 5(2) (no protected or statutory tenancy where landlord’s interest belongs to local authority etc.)—

Sch 13 para 137(2)(a)

in paragraph (a) for—substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 137(2)(a)(i)

“regional, islands or district council”, in both places where it occurs; and

Sch 13 para 137(2)(a)(ii)

“an islands or district council”,

Sch 13 para 137(2)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 137(3)

In section 43(1) (registration areas for purposes of Part V), for “districts and islands areas” substitute “ areas of local authorities ”.

Sch 13 para 137(4)

In section 62(1) (registration areas for purposes of Part VII), for “districts and islands areas” substitute “ areas of local authorities ”.

Sch 13 para 137(5)

In section 63(4) (bodies for purposes of subsection (3)(b)), for paragraph (a) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 137(6)

In section 115(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 137(6)(a)

in the definition of “local authority”, for “an islands council or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”;

Sch 13 para 137(6)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 137(6)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Cinemas Act 1985 (c.13)

Sch 13 para 138

In section 21(1) of the Cinemas Act 1985 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985 (c.60)

Sch 13 para 139

In section 27(3)(b) of the Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985 (interpretation), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Water (Fluoridation) Act 1985 (c.63)

Sch 13 para 140
Sch 13 para 140(1)

The Water (Fluoridation) Act 1985 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 140(2)

In section 1 (fluoridation of water supplies at request of health authority)—

Sch 13 para 140(2)(a)

in subsection (6), after “conferred by” insert “ subsections (1) to (5) of ”; and

Sch 13 para 140(2)(b)

in subsection (7), for “water undertaker in exercise of the power conferred by section 87 of the Water Industry Act 1991” substitute “ water undertaker (within the meaning of the Water Industry Act 1991) in exercise of the power conferred by section 87 of that Act; and where a water undertaker (within that meaning) is operating a fluoridation scheme by virtue of Schedule 7 to that Act, subsection (6) shall apply in relation to the scheme as that subsection applies, by virtue of the foregoing provisions of this subsection, to fluoridation in exercise of the power so conferred. ”.

Sch 13 para 140(3)

Section 3 (continuity of existing fluoridation schemes) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 140(4)

In section 4 (publicity and consultation)—

Sch 13 para 140(4)(a)

in subsection (1), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute “ to make or withdraw an application ”;

Sch 13 para 140(4)(b)

in subsection (2), for paragraph (b), substitute—;

Sch 13 para 140(4)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 140(4)(d)

in subsection (6), the words “or to terminate a preserved scheme” and in subsection (7) the words “or terminate a preserved scheme” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 140(5)

In section 5 (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 140(5)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 140(5)(b)

for the definition of “local authority” (and the word “and” immediately following that definition) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 140(5)(c)

for the definition of “statutory water undertaker” substitute—.

The Transport Act 1985 (c.67)

Sch 13 para 141

In section 93 of the Transport Act 1985 (travel concession schemes)—

Sch 13 para 141(a)

in subsection (8)(b)—

Sch 13 para 141(a)(i)

after “also” insert; and

Sch 13 para 141(a)(ii)

after “authority” insert; and

Sch 13 para 141(b)

in subsection (9)—

Sch 13 para 141(b)(i)

in paragraph (a), after “paragraph (b)” insert “ or (c) ”; and

Sch 13 para 141(b)(ii)

in paragraph (b), after “jointly” insert.

The Housing Act 1985 (c.68)

Sch 13 para 142
Sch 13 para 142(1)

The Housing Act 1985 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 142(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 142(3)

In Schedule 4 (qualifying period for right to buy and discount)—

Sch 13 para 142(3)(a)

in paragraph 7(2), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 142(3)(b)

in paragraph 7A(1)(b), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local housing authority ”.

The Housing Associations Act 1985 (c.69)

Sch 13 para 143
Sch 13 para 143(1)

The Housing Associations Act 1985 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 143(2)

In section 59(1) and (2) (powers of local authorities to promote and assist housing associations: Scotland), the words “or regional council”, wherever they occur, shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 143(3)

In section 104 (local housing authorities)—

Sch 13 para 143(3)(a)

in subsection (1)(b), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 143(3)(b)

in subsection (2)(b), for the words from “islands” to “be” substitute “ area of a council mentioned in subsection (1)(b) above ”.

Sch 13 para 143(4)

In section 106(2) (minor definitions), in the definition of “local authority”, for “an islands council or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Weights and Measures Act 1985 (c.72)

Sch 13 para 144

In section 69(3) of the Weights and Measures Act 1985 (local weights and measures authorities: Scotland), for the words from “each” to “council” substitute “ the area of each council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 shall be the council for that area ”.

The Local Government Act 1986 (c.10)

Sch 13 para 145

In section 6(2)(b) of the Local Government Act 1986 (interpretation and application of Part II), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Civil Protection in Peacetime Act 1986 (c.22)

Sch 13 para 146

In section 1(1) of the Civil Protection in Peacetime Act 1986 (application of Act)—

Sch 13 para 146(a)

after “that Act” insert “ including, by virtue of section 4A of that Act, any two or more local authorities jointly and a joint board and joint committee ”; and

Sch 13 para 146(b)

after “authority”, where it thirdly occurs, insert “ or, as the case may be, the local authorities, joint board or joint committee ”.

The Airports Act 1986 (c.31)

Sch 13 para 147

In section 12(1) of the Airports Act 1986 (interpretation of Part II), in the definition of —

Sch 13 para 147(a)

“local authority”, in paragraph (b), for the words from “has” to “1973” substitute “ means a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 147(b)

“principal council”, in paragraph (b), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ local authority ”.

The Disabled Persons (Services, Consultation and Representation) Act 1986 (c.33)

Sch 13 para 148
Sch 13 para 148(1)

The Disabled Persons (Services, Consultation and Representation) Act 1986 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 148(2)

In section 2(9) (rights of authorised representatives of disabled persons: definitions), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 148(3)

In section 16 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b)—

Sch 13 para 148(3)(a)

for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”;

Sch 13 para 148(3)(b)

the words “, as read with section 2,” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 148(3)(c)

after “Act” insert “ or any of the enactments mentioned in section 5(1B) of that Act ”.

The Parliamentary Constituencies Act 1986 (c.56)

Sch 13 para 150

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Exclusion from valuation roll of fishings and fish counters

Sch 13 para 151
Sch 13 para 151(1)

The Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 151(2)

In each of sections 1(5)(e) (competence of time to pay direction) and 5(4)(e) (competence of time to pay order), after sub-paragraph (ii) (and before the word “or” immediately following that sub-paragraph), insert—.

Sch 13 para 151(3)

In section 106 (interpretation), for the definition of “summary warrant” substitute—.

Sch 13 para 151(4)

In paragraph 35 of Schedule 5 (interpretation), in the definition of “creditor”, after paragraph (e) add—.

The Housing (Scotland) Act 1987 (c.26)

Sch 13 para 152
Sch 13 para 152(1)

The Housing (Scotland) Act 1987 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 152(2)

In section 61 (secure tenant’s right to purchase)—

Sch 13 para 152(2)(a)

in subsection (2)(a), for sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 152(2)(b)

in subsection (11)(a)—

Sch 13 para 152(2)(b)(i)

for “a regional, islands or district council” substitute “ any local authority ”;

Sch 13 para 152(2)(b)(ii)

the words “council or”, where they first occur, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 152(2)(b)(iii)

for “council”, where it thirdly and fourthly occurs, substitute “ authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 152(2)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 152(3)

In section 64(6) (conditions of sale: houses in designated rural areas), for “islands or district council”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 152(4)

In section 70 (power to refuse to sell certain houses required for educational purposes)—

Sch 13 para 152(4)(a)

in subsection (1), for “an islands” substitute “ a ”; and

Sch 13 para 152(4)(b)

after subsection (2) insert—.

Sch 13 para 152(5)

In section 212(4) (authorities empowered to give rent increase notices)—

Sch 13 para 152(5)(a)

in paragraph (a), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ local authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 152(5)(b)

in paragraph (e), the words “or a water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 152(6)

In section 300(1)(a) (meaning of “public sector authority”), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 152(7)

In section 338(1) (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 152(7)(a)

for the definition of “local authority” substitute—;

Sch 13 para 152(7)(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 152(7)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 152(8)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Fire Safety and Safety of Places of Sport Act 1987 (c.27)

Sch 13 para 153

In section 41 of the Fire Safety and Safety of Places of Sport Act 1987 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (d), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Access to Personal Files Act 1987 (c.37)

Sch 13 para 154

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (c.1)

Sch 13 para 155

In section 842A(3) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 (local authorities)—

Sch 13 para 155(a)

for paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 155(b)

in paragraph (e), for the words from “falling” to the end substitute “ such as is mentioned in paragraph (a) above ”.

The Gas Act 1986 (c.44)

Sch 13 para 149 — . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Local Government Act 1988 (c.9)

Sch 13 para 156
Sch 13 para 156(1)

The Local Government Act 1988 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 156(2)

In section 1 (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 156(2)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 156(2)(a)(i)

after paragraph (h) insert “ and ”; and

Sch 13 para 156(2)(a)(ii)

paragraph (k) and the word “and” immediately preceding it shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 156(2)(b)

in subsection (3)(a) for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 156(3)

In section 2 (defined activities), after subsection (9) insert—.

Sch 13 para 156(4)

In section 15 (orders, regulations etc.), in each of subsections (2) and (5), after “section 2(9)” insert “ or 2(10) ”.

Sch 13 para 156(5)

In section 24(6) (interpretation of Part III of Act), in the definition of—

Sch 13 para 156(5)(a)

“local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 156(5)(b)

“local housing authority”, in paragraph (b), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a local authority ”.

Sch 13 para 156(6)

In Schedule 2 (public supply or works contracts: the public authorities)—

Sch 13 para 156(6)(a)

after the entry relating to the Peak Park Joint Planning Board insert— “ The Strathclyde Passenger Transport Authority. ”; and

Sch 13 para 156(6)(b)

for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Housing (Scotland) Act 1988 (c.43)

Sch 13 para 157
Sch 13 para 157(1)

The Housing (Scotland) Act 1988 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 157(2)

In section 43(3)(a) (certain tenancies secure where interest of landlord belongs to local authority etc.), for sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 157(3)

In section 45(4) (transfer of existing tenancies: public bodies), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 157(4)

In section 55(1) (interpretation of Part II of the Act)—

Sch 13 para 157(4)(a)

after the definition of “prescribed” insert—;

Sch 13 para 157(4)(b)

the word “and”, where it occurs immediately after the definition of “tenancy”, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 157(4)(c)

after the definition of “tenant” insert—.

Sch 13 para 157(5)

In section 56 (right conferred by Part III)—

Sch 13 para 157(5)(a)

in subsection (3), for paragraph (a) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 157(5)(b)

in subsection (5)(c), for “islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”;

Sch 13 para 157(5)(c)

in subsection (6)(a), for “an islands council” substitute “ the council for Orkney Islands, Shetland Islands or Western Isles ”; and

Sch 13 para 157(5)(d)

in subsection (9)(a), for “islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 157(6)

In section 57(1) (persons by whom right may be exercised)—

Sch 13 para 157(6)(a)

the word “neither” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 157(6)(b)

the words from “nor” to “council”, where it thirdly occurs, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 157(6)(c)

after “may” insert “ not ”.

Sch 13 para 157(7)

In Schedule 4 (tenancies which cannot be assured tenancies), in paragraph 11—

Sch 13 para 157(7)(a)

for sub-paragraph (a) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 157(7)(b)

for the word “and”, where it occurs immediately after sub-paragraph (e), substitute “ or ”.

The School Boards (Scotland) Act 1988 (c.47)

Sch 13 para 158
Sch 13 para 158(1)

The School Boards (Scotland) Act 1988 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 158(2)

In section 5 (persons entitled to attend Board meetings, etc.)—

Sch 13 para 158(2)(a)

in subsection (1), for the words from “The Director” to “purpose” substitute the words “ An officer of an education authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 158(2)(b)

in subsection (2), for the words from “The regional” to “division” substitute the words “ The councillor for the electoral ward ”.

Sch 13 para 158(3)

In subsection (2) of section 22 (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 158(3)(a)

after the definition of “co-opted members” insert—;

Sch 13 para 158(3)(b)

for the definition of “electoral division” substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 158(3)(c)

the definitions of “islands councillor” and “regional councillor” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 158(4)

In Schedule 2 (application of 1973 Act to appointment committees)—

Sch 13 para 158(4)(a)

in paragraph 5 the words “Schedule 10 to” and “and Schedule 10 to” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 158(4)(b)

in paragraph 14(a) for the words “Director of Education” substitute the words “ education authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 158(4)(c)

in paragraph 15 for the words from “The Director” to “purpose”substitute the words “ An officer of the education authority ”.

The Road Traffic Act 1988 (c.52)

Sch 13 para 159
Sch 13 para 159(1)

The Road Traffic Act 1988 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 159(2)

In section 27(7)(b) (local authorities who may designate roads, etc.), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 159(3)

In section 33(5)(b) (local authorities who may authorise certain motor vehicle trials), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 159(4)

In section 39(4)(b) (powers of local authorities as to giving road safety information etc.), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 159(5)

In section 45(3)(c) (inspectors appointed by designated councils to carry out vehicle tests), for “the council of a region or islands area” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 159(6)

In section 67B(2) (tests to check whether defects have been remedied), for “a region or islands area” substitute “ the area of a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 159(7)

In section 124(2) (exemption of police instructors from prohibition imposed by section 123), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 159(8)

In section 144(2)(a)(ii) (local authority exempt from requirement for third-party insurance or security), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 159(9)

In Schedule 2 (deferred tests of condition of vehicles), in paragraph 1(b), for “an islands area or district” substitute “ the area of a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Electricity Act 1989 (c.29)

Sch 13 para 160
Sch 13 para 160(1)

Schedule 5 to the Electricity Act 1989 (water rights for hydro-electric generating stations in Scotland) shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 160(2)

In paragraph 8(a)—

Sch 13 para 160(2)(a)

after “authority;” insert “ and ”;

Sch 13 para 160(2)(b)

for “regional and district councils or the islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 160(2)(c)

the words “; and (iii) the water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 160(3)

In paragraph 9, the words “and the water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 160(4)

In paragraph 14, the words “, or the area of any water development board,” shall cease to have effect.

The Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c.42)

Sch 13 para 161
Sch 13 para 161(1)

The Local Government and Housing Act 1989 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 161(2)

In section 2(6) (politically restricted posts)—

Sch 13 para 161(2)(a)

in paragraph (a), the words “or director of education” and the words from “or section” to “1980” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 161(2)(b)

in paragraph (c), for “director of social work” substitute “ chief social work officer ”.

Sch 13 para 161(3)

In section 4 (designation and reports of head of paid service)—

Sch 13 para 161(3)(a)

in subsection (5), the words “, or Schedule 10 or 20 to,” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 161(3)(b)

in subsection (6)(b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 161(4)

In section 5(5) (reports of monitoring officer etc.), the words “, or Schedule 10 or 20 to,” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 161(5)

In section 8(5)(b) (local authorities to adopt standing orders with respect to staff), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 161(6)

In section 9 (assistants for political groups)—

Sch 13 para 161(6)(a)

in subsection (8)(b), the words “, or Schedule 10 or 20 to,” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 161(6)(b)

in subsection (11), in the definition of “relevant authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 161(7)

In section 14 (voting rights of members of certain committees: Scotland)—

Sch 13 para 161(7)(a)

subsections (2) and (3) shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 161(7)(b)

in subsection (4), for the words “subsections (1) to (3)” substitute “ subsection (1) ”;

Sch 13 para 161(7)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 161(7)(d)

for subsection (6) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 161(7)(e)

in subsection (8), after paragraph (a) insert—; and

Sch 13 para 161(7)(f)

in subsection (9), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 161(8)

In section 21(2) (interpretation of Part I), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 161(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 161(10)

In section 151(4) (power to amend provisions about charges), for paragraphs (b) and (c) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 161(11)

In section 152(3) (application of certain provisions as respects Scotland)—

Sch 13 para 161(11)(a)

for paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 161(11)(b)

for paragraphs (e) and (f) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 161(12)

In section 155(5) (emergency financial assistance to local authorities)—

Sch 13 para 161(12)(a)

for paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 161(12)(b)

the letter “(d)” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 161(13)

In section 157(6) (commutation of, and interest on, periodic payments of grants etc. to local authorities), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 161(14)

In section 170(9) (authorities empowered to provide services etc. for owners or occupiers of houses as respects certain works), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989 (c.45)

Sch 13 para 162
Sch 13 para 162(1)

The Prisons (Scotland) Act 1989 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 162(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 162(3)

In section 14 (legalised police cells)—

Sch 13 para 162(3)(a)

in subsection (2)—

Sch 13 para 162(3)(a)(i)

for “any region or islands area” substitute “ the area of a council ”; and

Sch 13 para 162(3)(a)(ii)

the words “region or islands”, where they secondly occur, shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 162(3)(b)

in subsection (5), for “any region or islands area” substitute “ the area of a council ”;

Sch 13 para 162(3)(c)

in subsection (6), for “islands area of Orkney or of Shetland” substitute “ areas of the councils for Orkney Islands and Shetland Islands ”;

Sch 13 para 162(3)(d)

in subsection (7)—

Sch 13 para 162(3)(d)(i)

for “the council of a region or islands area” substitute “ a council ”; and

Sch 13 para 162(3)(d)(ii)

for “committee” substitute “ board ”; and

Sch 13 para 162(3)(e)

after subsection (8) insert—.

Sch 13 para 162(4)

In section 16 (discharge of prisoners)—

Sch 13 para 162(4)(a)

in subsection (2), the words “district or islands”, in both places where they occur, shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 162(4)(b)

after subsection (2) insert—.

The Food Safety Act 1990 (c.16)

Sch 13 para 163
Sch 13 para 163(1)

The Food Safety Act 1990 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 163(2)

In section 5(2) (food authorities in Scotland), for “islands or district councils” substitute “ councils constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 163(3)

In section 27(1) (appointment of public analysts), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 163(4)

In section 28(1) (provision of facilities for examinations), for “regional council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Enterprise and New Towns (Scotland) Act 1990 (c.35)

Sch 13 para 164
Sch 13 para 164(1)

The Enterprise and New Towns (Scotland) Act 1990 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 164(2)

In section 21 (areas of operation of Highlands and Islands Enterprise)—

Sch 13 para 164(2)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 164(2)(a)(i)

for paragraph (a) substitute—and

Sch 13 para 164(2)(a)(ii)

in paragraph (b), for “Moray District” substitute “ local government area of Moray, ”; and

Sch 13 para 164(2)(b)

after subsection (4) insert—.

Sch 13 para 164(3)

In section 36(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1990 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 165
Sch 13 para 165(1)

The Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1990 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 165(2)

In section 62(6) (local authorities for purposes of supervised attendance orders), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 165(3)

In Schedule 6 (supervised attendance orders), in paragraph 2(3)(b), for “director of social work” substitute “ chief social work officer ”.

The Broadcasting Act 1990 (c.42)

Sch 13 para 166

In Schedule 2 to the Broadcasting Act 1990 (restrictions on the holding of licences), in paragraph 1(1), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Environmental Protection Act 1990 (c.43)

Sch 13 para 167
Sch 13 para 167(1)

The Environmental Protection Act 1990 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 167(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 167(3)

In section 30 (authorities for purposes of Part II), in each of subsections . . .(2)(g) and (3)(c), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 167(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 167(5)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 167(6)

In section 45(10) (application to Scotland of certain sections of the 1968 Act for purposes connected with the collection of controlled waste), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 167(7)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 167(8)

In section 53 (duties of authorities as respects disposal of waste collected: Scotland)—

Sch 13 para 167(8)(a)

in subsection (4)—

Sch 13 para 167(8)(a)(i)

the words “(other than an islands council)” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 167(8)(a)(ii)

in paragraphs (a) and (b), for “regional council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ Sewerage authority ”;

Sch 13 para 167(8)(b)

in subsection (5)—

Sch 13 para 167(8)(b)(i)

for “regional council”, in both places where it occurs, substitute “ sewerage authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 167(8)(b)(ii)

for “council”, where it thirdly occurs, substitute “ sewerage authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 167(8)(c)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 167(9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 167(10)

In section 86 (preliminary provisions relating to litter)—

Sch 13 para 167(10)(a)

in subsection (3), for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 167(10)(b)

in subsection (10)—

Sch 13 para 167(10)(b)(i)

for “its” substitute “ their ”; and

Sch 13 para 167(10)(b)(ii)

for the words from “the district” to the end substitute “ the council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 167(11)

In section 88(9) (“litter authorities” for purposes of section)—shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 167(11)(a)

in paragraph (a), the words “, a regional council”; and

Sch 13 para 167(11)(b)

in paragraph (b), the words “, regional council”,

Sch 13 para 167(12)

In section 90(3) (power to designate litter control areas), the words “, regional council” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 167(13)

In section 92(1) (summary proceedings by litter authorities), the words “, regional council” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 167(14)

In section 93(1) (street litter control notices), the words “, regional council” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 167(15)

In section 95(1) (public registers), the words “, regional council” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 167(16)

In section 99(5)(e) (local authority in Scotland having powers in relation to abandoned trolleys), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 167(17)

In section 149(11) (seizure of stray dogs: interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The New Roads and Street Works Act 1991 (c.22)

Sch 13 para 168
Sch 13 para 168(1)

The New Roads and Street Works Act 1991 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 168(2)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 168(3)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 168(4)

In section 148 (particular and general provisions as respects sewers)—

Sch 13 para 168(4)(a)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 168(4)(b)

for subsection (3) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 168(5)

In section 153 (power of road works authority to undertake road works)—

Sch 13 para 168(5)(a)

in subsection (1), the words—shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 168(5)(a)(i)

“or district council”; and

Sch 13 para 168(5)(a)(ii)

“or council”,

Sch 13 para 168(5)(b)

in subsection (3), the words “or council” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 168(6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Children and Young Persons (Protection from Tobacco) Act 1991 (c.23)

Sch 13 para 169

In section 6(1) of the Children and Young Persons (Protection from Tobacco) Act 1991 (enforcement action by local authorities in Scotland), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Natural Heritage (Scotland) Act 1991 (c.28)

Sch 13 para 170
Sch 13 para 170(1)

The Natural Heritage (Scotland) Act 1991 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 170(2)

In section 20 (making of drought orders), for subsection (3) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 170(3)

In section 22(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “compensation water”, the words “or water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 170(4)

In section 24 (rights of entry and inspection)—

Sch 13 para 170(4)(a)

in subsection (1)—

Sch 13 para 170(4)(a)(i)

for “, a water authority or a water development board” substitute “ or a water authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 170(4)(a)(ii)

in paragraph (a), the words “or board” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 170(4)(b)

in subsection (9)—

Sch 13 para 170(4)(b)(i)

for “, water authority or water development board” substitute “ or water authority ”; and

Sch 13 para 170(4)(b)(ii)

in paragraph (a), the words “or board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 170(5)

In Schedule 7 (further provisions regarding drought orders)—

Sch 13 para 170(5)(a)

in paragraph 5—shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 170(5)(a)(i)

in sub-paragraph (1), the words “or a water development board” and (in head (a)) “or board”;

Sch 13 para 170(5)(a)(ii)

in sub-paragraph (2), the words “or water development board”; and

Sch 13 para 170(5)(a)(iii)

in sub-paragraph (3), the words “or water development board” and “or board”,

Sch 13 para 170(5)(b)

in paragraph 6, the words from “, including” to the end shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 170(5)(c)

in paragraph 7, the words “or a water development board” shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 170(6)

In Schedule 8 (procedure for making drought orders), in paragraph 1(3), in the second column of the Table—

Sch 13 para 170(6)(a)

for “regional, islands or district council”, wherever it occurs, substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 170(6)(b)

in paragraph (a) of the entry relating to “All Orders”, the words “or water development board (not being the applicant)” shall cease to have effect.

The Road Traffic Act 1991 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 171

In Schedule 3 to the Road Traffic Act 1991 (permitted and special parking areas outside London), in paragraphs 1(1)(d) and 2(1)(c), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Coal Mining Subsidence Act 1991 (c.45)

Sch 13 para 172

In section 47(6)(b) of the Coal Mining Subsidence Act 1991 (notices to local authorities), for “district or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Criminal Justice Act 1991 (c.53)

Sch 13 para 173

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 (c.4)

Sch 13 para 174
Sch 13 para 174(1)

The Social Security Contributions and Benefits Act 1992 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 174(2)

In section 28(6)(d) (“local education authority” in Scotland), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 174(3)

In section 58(4) (incapacity for work: work as councillor to be disregarded), in the definition of “councillor”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 174(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 174(5)

In section 137(1) (interpretation), the definition of “levying authority” shall cease to have effect.

The Social Security Administration Act 1992 (c.5)

Sch 13 para 175
Sch 13 para 175(1)

The Social Security Administration Act 1992 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 175(2)

In section 15A(3) (“qualifying lenders” for purposes of section)—

Sch 13 para 175(2)(a)

in paragraph (d), the words “, islands council” shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 175(2)(b)

after paragraph (e) insert—.

Sch 13 para 175(3)

For the words “levying authority” or “levying authorities” where they appear in sections 76(1), 77(1), . . . . . ., substitute “ local authority in Scotland ” or “ local authorities in Scotland ” respectively.

Sch 13 para 175(4)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Sch 13 para 175(5)

In section 191 (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 175(5)(a)

the definition of “levying authority” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 175(5)(b)

in the definition of “local authority”, for the words “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994. ”; and

Sch 13 para 175(5)(c)

in the definition of “rating authority”, for the words from “the meaning” to “1973” substitute “ shall be construed in accordance with section 30 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Local Government Finance Act 1992 (c.14)

Sch 13 para 176
Sch 13 para 176(1)

The Local Government Finance Act 1992 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 176(2)

In section 70 (council tax in respect of dwellings), for subsection (1)(a) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 176(3)

In section 78 (basic amounts payable)—

Sch 13 para 176(3)(a)

for “levying” substitute “ local ”; and

Sch 13 para 176(3)(b)

for the definition of “A” substitute—.

Sch 13 para 176(4)

In section 80 (reduced amounts)—

Sch 13 para 176(4)(a)

in subsections (1)(a) and (8)(c), for “levying” substitute “ local ”; and

Sch 13 para 176(4)(b)

for subsection (5)(c)(i) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 176(5)

In section 81 (appeal to valuation appeal committee), in subsections (1)(a) and (b) and (5), for “levying” substitute “ local ”.

Sch 13 para 176(6)

In section 84 (compilation and maintenance of valuation lists), for subsection (10) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 176(7)

In section 90 (information about properties), in subsection (8) for “levying” substitute “ local ”.

Sch 13 para 176(8)

In section 91 (information about lists), in subsections (2) and (3) for “levying” substitute “ local ”.

Sch 13 para 176(9)

In section 94 (substituted and reduced settings) in subsection (8), for “levying” substitute “ local ”.

Sch 13 para 176(10)

In section 97 (levying and collection of council tax)—

Sch 13 para 176(10)(a)

for subsection (1) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 176(10)(b)

subsection (2) shall cease to have effect.

Sch 13 para 176(11)

In subsection (1) of section 98 (information required by Secretary of State), for “levying” substitute “ local ”.

Sch 13 para 176(12)

In section 99 (interpretation of Part II)—

Sch 13 para 176(12)(a)

the definition of “levying authority” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 176(12)(b)

for the definition of “local authority” substitute—;

Sch 13 para 176(12)(c)

in the definition of “housing body”, paragraph (a) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 176(12)(d)

for the definition of “valuation appeal committee” substitute—.

Sch 13 para 176(13)

In section 107 (water and sewerage charges)—

Sch 13 para 176(13)(a)

subsection (1) shall cease to have effect; and

Sch 13 para 176(13)(b)

in subsection (2), for “that Schedule” substitute “ Schedule 11 to this Act ”.

Sch 13 para 176(14)

In section 109(1) (council tax grants), for “levying” substitute “ local ”.

Sch 13 para 176(15)

In section 111 (references to rateable values), after subsection (10) insert—.

Sch 13 para 176(16)

In Schedule 2 (administration)—

Sch 13 para 176(16)(a)

in paragraph 1(2), for “a levying” substitute “ , in Scotland, a local ”;

Sch 13 para 176(16)(b)

in paragraph 12(1), for “levying” substitute “ local ”;

Sch 13 para 176(16)(c)

in paragraph 13, for “levying”, in each place where it occurs, substitute “ local ”; and

Sch 13 para 176(16)(d)

in paragraph 19—(ii) for sub-paragraph (3) substitute—.

Sch 13 para 176(16)(d)(i)

for “levying”, in each place where it occurs, substitute “ local ”; and

Sch 13 para 176(17)

In Schedule 3, in paragraph 2, for “levying” in each place where it occurs, substitute “ local ”.

Sch 13 para 176(18)

In Schedule 8 (enforcement: Scotland), in paragraphs 1, 2, 3, 4 and 6, for “levying”, in each place where it occurs, substitute “ local ”.

Sch 13 para 176(19)

In Schedule 12 (payments to local authorities by Secretary of State: Scotland)—

Sch 13 para 176(19)(a)

in paragraph 10(1) for “levying” substitute “ local ”;

Sch 13 para 176(19)(b)

in paragraph 10(3)(a)—

Sch 13 para 176(19)(b)(i)

for sub-head (i) substitute—and

Sch 13 para 176(19)(b)(ii)

for sub-head (ii) substitute—;

Sch 13 para 176(19)(c)

for paragraph 11(2) substitute—; and

Sch 13 para 176(19)(d)

in paragraph 11(3), for “notified to them” substitute “ notified by them ”.

The Local Government Act 1992 (c.19)

Sch 13 para 177

In subsection (4)(c) of section 30 of the Local Government Act 1992 (extent), for the words from “Schedule” to “Part II” there shall be substituted the words “ Part II of Schedule 4, apart from so much of that Part ”.

The Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992 (c.53)

Sch 13 para 178

In Part II of Schedule 1 to the Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1992, in paragraph 58 (the entry relating to rates) for the words from “section 4” to the end substitute “ section 29 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994. ”.

The Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993 (c.9)

Sch 13 para 179
Sch 13 para 179(1)

The Prisoners and Criminal Proceedings (Scotland) Act 1993 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 179(2)

In section 18(6) (statement on oath by appropriate officer where supervised release order breached etc.)—

Sch 13 para 179(2)(a)

in paragraph (b), for “director of social work” substitute “ chief social work officer ”; and

Sch 13 para 179(2)(b)

in paragraph (c), for “director” substitute “ chief social work officer ”.

Sch 13 para 179(3)

In section 27(1) (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Clean Air Act 1993 (c.11)

Sch 13 para 180

In section 64(1) of the Clean Air Act 1993 (interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “an islands or district council” substitute “ a council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (c.12)

Sch 13 para 181

In section 47(1) of the Radioactive Substances Act 1993 (interpretation)—

Sch 13 para 181(a)

in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”; and

Sch 13 para 181(b)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The Local Government (Overseas Assistance) Act 1993 (c.25)

Sch 13 para 182

In section 1(9)(b) of the Local Government (Overseas Assistance) Act 1993 (local authorities empowered to provide advice and assistance), for “regional, islands or district council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Noise and Statutory Nuisance Act 1993 (c.40)

Sch 13 para 183
Sch 13 para 183(1)

The Noise and Statutory Nuisance Act 1993 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 183(2)

In section 8(5)(b) (local authorities in Scotland who may consent to the operation of loudspeakers in roads), for “district or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 183(3)

In section 9(7) (interpretation of certain expressions for purposes of section), in the definition of “local authority”, in paragraph (b), for “district or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

The Railways Act 1993 (c.43)

Sch 13 para 184
Sch 13 para 184(1)

The Railways Act 1993 shall be amended in accordance with this paragraph.

Sch 13 para 184(2)

In section 136(3) (grants and subsidies), in paragraph (d)(i), for “regional or islands council” substitute “ council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 13 para 184(3)

In section 151(1) (general interpretation), in the definition of “local authority”—

Sch 13 para 184(3)(a)

the words “regional council, islands council” shall cease to have effect;

Sch 13 para 184(3)(b)

for “London or” substitute “ London, ”; and

Sch 13 para 184(3)(c)

after “Scilly” insert “ or any council constituted under section 2 of the Local Government etc. (Scotland) Act 1994 ”.

Sch 14

Repeals

Paragraph

In section 10, the words “any of the Lords Ordinary of” and the words from “And provided” to “such dwelling house”.

Paragraph

In section 15(2), the proviso.

Paragraph

In section 237(2)(b), the words from “and, if” to “determined”. 000nnn

Paragraph

In section 33, subsection (2).

Paragraph

Section 1.

Paragraph

In section 25A, in subsection (2), the words “islands and district”, and in subsections (4) and (5) the words “islands or district”.

Paragraph

In section 4(2), the words “(whether a different authority from the local authority or not)”.

Paragraph

Section 17.

Paragraph

Section 19(5).

Paragraph

In section 49, subsection (5).

Paragraph

Section 18.

Paragraph

Section 2.

Paragraph

In section 9A(9)(b), the words “regional or islands”.

Paragraph

Section 4(5).

Paragraph

Section 1.

Paragraph

Section 32(6).

Paragraph

Section 7(3).

Paragraph

In section 1, in subsection (3)(b), the words “,after consultation with the Advisory Council,”, subsection (3)(c), and subsection (7).

Paragraph

In section 1, subsection (3), in subsection (4), the words “district or islands” and, in subsection (5), the words “or electoral division”.

Paragraph

In section 1(2), the words “or region”.

Paragraph

In section 4, the words “regional or island authority”.

Paragraph

Sections 3 to 5.

Paragraph

In section 8(1)(b), the words “(ii) a water authority; or”.

Paragraph

Section 6.

Paragraph

Section 4.

Paragraph

Section 87(6).

Paragraph

In section 18, in subsection (5), the words “any interested authority or”, “(or in Scotland, the returning officer)”, “or returning officer” in both places where they occur and, in the definition of “interested authority”, sub-paragraph (iii) and, in subsection (6), the words “or returning officer”.

Paragraph

In section 26(4), paragraph (b) and the word “and” immediately preceding it.

Paragraph

Sections 6 and 7.

Paragraph

In section 4(1), the words “or, in relation to cleansing, with a district council,” and the words “or council”.

Paragraph

Section 3.

Paragraph

In section 61(11)(a), the words “council or”, where first occurring.

Paragraph

In section 1, in subsection (1), the words “and (k) a water development board in Scotland,”; and in subsection (3), the words “and (b) “water development board” has the same meaning as in section 109(1) of the Water (Scotland) Act 1980”.

Paragraph

Section 128.

Paragraph

In section 55(1), the word “and” where it occurs immediately after the definition of “tenancy”.

Paragraph

In section 22, in subsection (2), the definitions of “islands councillor” and “regional councillor”.

Paragraph

In section 2(6)(a), the words “or director of education” and the words from “or section” to “1980”.

Paragraph

In section 36, in subsection (6), the words “(other than an islands council)”, paragraph (a)(iii) and, in paragraph (b), the words “or the general planning authority” and, in subsection (10), the words “or general planning authority” and “or the general planning authority”.

Paragraph

In section 22(1), in the definition of “compensation water”, the words “or water development board”.

Paragraph

In section 15A(3)(d), the words “, islands council”.

Paragraph

In section 74(1), the words “regional, islands or district”.